run_v in_o a_o maze_n and_o not_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o speak_v contrary_n affirm_v unaware_o what_o he_o before_o untrue_o deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n chief_a care_n and_o solicitude_n must_v be_v in_o take_v order_n for_o such_o cause_n he_o mean_v of_o religion_n pag._n 49._o lin_v 13._o and_o thus_o as_o augustine_n faith_n impij_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la ambulant_a qui_fw-la in_o gyrum_fw-la it_z nunquam_fw-la finit_a etc._n etc._n 139._o the_o ungodlie_a walk_n in_o a_o maze_n as_o he_o that_o go_v in_o a_o compass_n never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o this_o oblivious_a discourser_n run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n say_v and_o unsay_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n chief_a care_n must_v be_v in_o take_v order_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n how_o do_v they_o not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o redress_n of_o those_o which_o rule_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n much_o like_v he_o be_v to_o the_o roape-maker_n in_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o twist_v the_o rope_n a_o ass_n behind_o devour_v it_o so_o his_o wrest_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o over-running_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v lick_v up_o by_o a_o contrary_a breath_n now_o right_a honourable_a this_o popes-creature_n at_o the_o first_o discover_v himself_o he_o be_v his_o grand-master_n factor_n to_o engross_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o his_o unholines_n and_o will_v cut_v your_o honour_n short_a both_o of_o judgement_n and_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o full_a well_o like_o a_o wise_a orator_n he_o do_v wise_o at_o the_o first_o exasperate_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v insinuate_v himself_o but_o go_v on_o my_o lord_n in_o your_o honourable_a course_n to_o who_o i_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v all_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o religion_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o king_n agrippa_n 26.29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n but_o prosperous_a success_n also_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o i_o say_v with_o hierome_n to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o honour_n julian._n cur_n qui_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la primus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la familia_fw-la primus_fw-la sis_fw-la why_o shall_v you_o not_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o world_n be_v chief_a also_o in_o christ_n family_n etc._n 2._o motive_n because_o you_o be_v swear_v councillor_n to_o assist_v our_o princess_n who_o chief_a stile_n and_o title_n be_v grant_v to_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o defend_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n against_o luther_n 89._o etc._n etc._n the_o remove_n 1._o this_o title_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o church_n or_o faith_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n long_o before_o king_n henry_n in_o edward_z the_o confessor_n time_n illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocare_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la 166._o &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v to_o call_v they_o king_n that_o vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o her_o majesty_n according_a to_o her_o princely_a stile_n have_v show_v herself_o in_o deed_n while_o she_o live_v a_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o none_o of_o her_o predecessor_n be_v this_o stile_n more_o true_o give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o her_o majesty_n stile_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papal_a but_o simple_o of_o the_o faith_n 3_o what_o if_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o king_n henry_n for_o write_v against_o luther_n sense_n etc._n etc._n that_o famous_a king_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o at_o the_o least_o retain_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n in_o that_o regard_n for_o writing_n etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v the_o king_n only_o then_o be_v not_o his_o succession_n nor_o yet_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o right_n due_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n what_o the_o occasion_n first_o be_v of_o this_o title_n it_o skill_v not_o neither_o by_o who_o nor_o for_o what_o it_o be_v take_v up_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n but_o the_o prince_n proceed_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o stile_n 4_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n first_o use_v in_o their_o stile_n to_o be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la high_a priest_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n 4._o yet_o the_o christian_a emperor_n continue_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v name_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la 3._o as_o flavianus_n valentinianus_n pontifex_fw-la inclytus_fw-la flavius_n marcianus_n pontifex_fw-la inclytus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o their_o stile_n to_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o pagane_n emperor_n from_o who_o it_o be_v descend_v but_o they_o in_o another_o sense_n do_v call_v themselves_o high_a priest_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o other_o have_v before_o of_o idolatry_n so_o the_o queen_n highness_n then_o and_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v now_o call_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a faith_n howsoever_o their_o predecessor_n may_v be_v defender_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o as_o pilate_n do_v write_v christ_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n ignorantlie_o confess_v the_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n name_n the_o king_n of_o england_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n prophesy_v as_o caiphas_n against_o himself_o and_o foretell_v unaware_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n shall_v become_v true_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n indeed_o 5_o this_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o true_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o the_o stile_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o of_o catholic_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o i_o can_v wish_v indeed_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v but_o i_o fear_v i_o these_o title_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o the_o title_n of_o benefactor_n and_o of_o saviour_n be_v usurp_v of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cruel_a tyrant_n and_o as_o dionysius_n the_o young_a call_v his_o daughter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n chastity_n justice_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o all_o who_o herein_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o qui_fw-la titulos_fw-la potentiorum_fw-la praedijs_fw-la suis_fw-la affigunt_fw-la who_o the_o better_a to_o hold_v their_o land_n do_v entitle_v great_a man_n with_o they_o against_o which_o fraud_n arcadius_n make_v a_o law_n 21._o and_o as_o augustine_n say_v haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la possessionis_fw-la suae_fw-la christi_fw-la titulos_fw-la ponunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n heretic_n to_o defend_v their_o possession_n pretend_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o use_n to_o do_v in_o their_o house_n entitle_v some_o great_a man_n with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o wrong_n ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la possessor_n domus_fw-la &_o frontem_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la de_fw-la titulo_fw-la alieno_fw-la vult_fw-la muniri_fw-la he_o will_v be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n himself_o yet_o will_v have_v another_o bear_v the_o name_n so_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o master_n of_o faith_n himself_o yet_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o holiness_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o be_v not_o our_o late_a queen_n and_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o their_o christian_a proceed_n thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o honourable_a title_n the_o three_o motive_n our_o unjust_a persecution_n under_o your_o predecessor_n require_v amends_o 90._o and_o i_o hope_v at_o the_o least_o shall_v receive_v a_o toleration_n the_o remove_n 1._o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v inflict_v upon_o treacherous_a judasite_n be_v no_o more_o persecution_n then_o for_o felon_n and_o murderer_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n they_o suffer_v worthy_o for_o their_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n and_o practice_n shameless_a man_n they_o be_v that_o complain_v of_o persecution_n jesuit_n when_o as_o they_o hold_v most_o traitorous_a position_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o whereas_o the_o secular_a masspriest_n profess_v if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v attempt_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n they_o will_v resist_v he_o in_o person_n and_o that_o if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o designment_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o enter_v by_o force_n etc._n etc._n to_o reform_v religion_n they_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o state_n disloyal_a pâ—rsons_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o
priest_n do_v right_o conclude_v to_o be_v false_a and_o unchristian_a ibid._n 4_o parson_n affirm_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n manifest_a fol._n 63._o a._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o succession_n by_o birth_n and_o blood_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n quodlib_n p._n 30._o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o catholic_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o catholic_a competitor_n unless_o there_o concur_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n reply_v f._n 76._o a._n 5_o the_o priest_n affirm_v we_o be_v most_o confident_a not_o only_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o priesthood_n but_o also_o in_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n have_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n 6_o parson_n call_v this_o high_a presumption_n of_o heretic_n and_o deny_v both_o that_o by_o their_o character_n only_a priest_n be_v make_v secure_a from_o err_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n not_o to_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v a_o popish_a ground_n as_o also_o that_o they_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n manifest_a fol._n 87._o a._n b._n 7_o parson_n say_v that_o in_o god_n high_a providence_n we_o find_v the_o necessity_n and_o inevitabilitie_n of_o many_o accident_n manifest_a fol._n 100.1_o the_o priest_n say_v these_o word_n taste_v unsavourie_a if_o not_o hereticallie_o to_o put_v absolute_a necessity_n and_o inevitabilitie_n in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n will_n and_o reason_n reply_v fol._n 98._o a._n 8_o parson_n say_v that_o this_o position_n that_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o secular_a priest_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o the_o priest_n maintain_v be_v refute_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o thomas_n aquinas_n doctrine_n but_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n manifest_a fol._n 104._o b._n 9_o the_o priest_n call_v parson_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n try_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n false_a and_o heretical_a thereby_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o judge_v all_o both_o man_n and_o matter_n reply_v fol._n 101._o b._n 10_o the_o priest_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v war_n for_o religion_n against_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n or_o pretence_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o person_n in_o any_o such_o attempt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v reveal_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v know_v therein_o imp._n consyd_v p._n 38._o parson_n full_a like_o himself_o call_v these_o position_n pernicious_a erroneous_a heretical_a manifest_a f._n 13._o b._n 11._o the_o priest_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o worthy_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v discretio_fw-la spirituum_fw-la discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o set_v up_o the_o archpriest_n relat._n p._n 57_o imp._n consyd_v p._n 11._o parson_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o have_v err_v herein_o manifest_a 76._o b._n in_o diverse_a other_o point_v these_o two_o popish_a sect_n do_v differ_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o late_a polemicall_a write_n and_o invective_n set_v forth_o by_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o three_o hundred_o more_o of_o these_o contradiction_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a these_o few_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n of_o error_n and_o superfluous_a 4._o this_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o another_o work_n perform_v whither_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o shameless_a man_n that_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o many_o lie_v together_o and_o blush_v not_o to_o abuse_v such_o honourable_a person_n with_o his_o frierly_a gloss_n if_o his_o neck_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 48._o a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n brass_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v never_o have_v face_v out_o such_o manifest_a untruth_n but_o he_o may_v be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o rage_a and_o run_v brook_n which_o as_o basile_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o run_v carry_v every_o thing_n along_o which_o they_o meet_v with_o so_o do_v this_o bragger_n huddle_n up_o together_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o way_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o service_n if_o they_o may_v with_o strain_v and_o overreach_v bolster_n out_o a_o bad_a cause_n much_o like_a to_o some_o that_o hierome_n speak_v of_o who_o think_v they_o may_v make_v bold_a with_o their_o disciple_n nos_n qui_fw-la necdum_fw-la initiati_fw-la sumus_fw-la audire_fw-la debere_fw-la mendacium_fw-la ne_fw-la parnuli_fw-la &_o lactentes_fw-la solidioris_fw-la cibi_fw-la edulio_fw-it suffocemur_fw-la ocean_n and_o that_o we_o which_o be_v hardly_o yet_o enter_v must_v hear_v lie_n least_o be_v yet_o but_o little_a one_o and_o suckling_n we_o may_v be_v choke_v with_o strong_a meat_n but_o though_o their_o disciple_n be_v credulous_a and_o will_v believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o wise_a and_o grave_a person_n will_v be_v so_o easy_o deceive_v the_o three_o probation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o epistler_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o 28._o that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o any_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n this_o be_v but_o a_o speculative_a consent_n of_o faith_n only_o exact_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o understanding_n how_o much_o more_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n will_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v any_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n among_o protestant_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n 19_o which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n among_o they_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n the_o solution_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n among_o protestant_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n see_v they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o among_o papist_n it_o be_v doubtful_a see_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o affirm_v not_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o they_o run_v unto_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a tradition_n 3._o and_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o where_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v crooked_a such_o as_o be_v their_o humane_a tradition_n how_o can_v that_o be_v straight_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o but_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n regula_n est_fw-la illa_fw-la our_o rule_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 31._o stet_fw-la regula_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prawm_fw-la est_fw-la corrgatur_fw-la ad_fw-la regulam_fw-la let_v the_o rule_n stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 20._o or_o multitude_n of_o division_n among_o protestant_n and_o thereupon_o such_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o a_o false_a election_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o gross_a thing_n in_o a_o disputer_n still_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o may_v take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o his_o fellow_n friar_n that_o make_v among_o they_o above_o a_o hundred_o sect_n one_o hold_v of_o francis_n another_o of_o benedict_n another_o of_o austin_n another_o of_o ignatius_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n like_v as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n so_o that_o that_o say_n of_o hierome_n fit_v the_o popish_a professor_n pelagian_n nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o garrit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quod_fw-la sentit_fw-la now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o every_o man_n prattle_v his_o own_o fancy_n 2._o 3._o neither_o be_v faith_n only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o speculative_a consent_n if_o your_o popish_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o the_o devil_n may_v well_o be_v one_o of_o your_o catholic_n for_o he_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o consent_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o history_n of_o
pope_n himself_o for_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o we_o know_v what_o the_o law_n say_v solam_fw-la testationem_fw-la prolatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la causam_fw-la probatam_fw-la carinus_n nulliuâ—_n esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la that_o a_o witness_n produce_v and_o no_o cause_n or_o matter_n prove_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o a_o religion_n that_o have_v public_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a law_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n abrogate_a and_o condemn_v all_o gross_a papistical_a error_n as_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n art_n 11._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o art_n 14._o of_o freewill_n art_n 10._o of_o purgatory_n art_n 22._o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n art_n 24._o of_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n art_n 25._o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n art_n 28._o of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n art_n 30._o of_o the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o priest_n marriage_n art_n 32._o of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n art_n 22._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n art_n 37._o what_o will_v not_o this_o impudent_a man_n now_o dare_v to_o say_v who_o bold_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o by_o public_a authority_n condemn_v in_o england_n now_o then_o because_o their_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la crimen_fw-la quod_fw-la obiecit_fw-la non_fw-la probaverit_fw-la similem_fw-la poenam_fw-la sustineat_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o crime_n object_v shall_v endure_v the_o like_a punishment_n so_o this_o thing_n object_v redound_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n papism_n but_o receive_v plentiful_a witness_n from_o thence_o as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o diverse_a hundred_o question_n 4_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v continue_v these_o 1600._o year_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 59_o not_o as_o popery_n which_o for_o most_o of_o their_o opinion_n must_v come_v short_a of_o this_o computation_n by_o 800._o year_n which_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o error_n the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n ca._n 7._o decreeth_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v neither_o give_v consent_n to_o second_o marriage_n church_n nor_o be_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n but_o rather_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n toletan_n 1._o ca._n 17._o he_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n 60._o be_v not_o to_o be_v repel_v from_o the_o communion_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o leo_n 4._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v can._n 21._o and_o the_o other_o also_o distinc._n 20._o ca._n 1._o in_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n can._n 2._o the_o council_n under_o cyprian_a that_o approve_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v confirm_v c._n 72._o marriage_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n irritas_fw-la existimari_fw-la be_v judge_v to_o be_v void_a contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.13_o yet_o this_o six_o synod_n cum_fw-la omnib_fw-la canonib_fw-la with_o all_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o adriane_n distinc._n 16._o c._n 5._o nicen._n 2._o act_n 5._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v circumscriptible_a &_o multoties_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la visi_fw-la and_o have_v be_v often_o see_v in_o their_o own_o body_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o angel_n of_o themselves_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n nicolaus_n 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la decret_n 1._o allow_v baptism_n only_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n math._n 28.19_o nicolaus_n 2._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v resolve_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la manib_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentib_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v sensible_o by_o the_o priest_n hand_n break_a and_o chaw_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n 42._o which_o gross_a opinion_n the_o modern_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o popery_n for_o contradiction_n council_n carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la macchabee_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v canonical_a popery_n laodicen_n can_v ultim_fw-la these_o book_n be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o leo_n 4._o distinct_a 20._o c._n 1._o 61._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o stephen_n 7._o all_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v repeal_v platina_n in_o a_o council_n of_o ravenna_n under_o john_n 9_o they_o be_v again_o reviue_v gregor_n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n determine_v virum_fw-la uxore_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la correpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o do_v her_o duty_n may_v marry_v a_o other_o nicholas_n 1._o decree_v the_o contrary_a 6._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v alexander_n 3._o forbid_v marriage_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o sister_n of_o she_o that_o be_v betroth_v and_o be_v decease_v 27._o benedict_n do_v determine_v the_o contrary_n pope_n alexander_n judge_v matrimony_n contract_v with_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o consummate_v with_o another_o to_o be_v void_a 8._o benedict_n determine_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o marriage_n consummate_v though_o a_o contract_n make_v before_o in_o that_o form_n with_o a_o other_o 28._o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v nicolaus_n 3._o abdicationem_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o example_n abandon_v the_o very_a property_n of_o thing_n joannes_n 22._o define_v the_o contrary_a 4._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o be_v erronea_fw-la &_o haeretica_fw-la be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_v 13._o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n determine_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o pope_n the_o contrary_n be_v conclude_v lateranens_fw-la sub_fw-la leon._n 10._o c._n 11._o many_o such_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a corporation_n jesuitic_a which_o otherwhere_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 250._o and_o in_o another_o work_n 300._o more_o of_o their_o difference_n and_o repugnance_n be_v express_v 4._o therefore_o this_o petifogger_n for_o popery_n be_v detect_v of_o great_a untruth_n that_o no_o error_n or_o contradiction_n be_v ever_o admit_v in_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o be_v thus_o notorious_o convince_v of_o a_o false_a testimony_n be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o epaunens_n synod_n 3._o reus_fw-la capitalis_fw-la criminis_fw-la censeatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n and_o concern_v this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n among_o the_o romanist_n we_o may_v say_v with_o ambrose_n diversa_fw-la &_o distantia_fw-la prompserunt_fw-la non_fw-la locorum_fw-la separati_fw-la 64._o sed_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la divortio_fw-la they_o have_v utter_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_o differ_v in_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o melanthius_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v save_v by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o orator_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o division_n among_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o poet_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o great_a strength_n to_o do_v hurt_v 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o manifold_a division_n in_o popery_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n to_o seduce_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a the_o eight_o persuasion_n 25._o 1_o i_o defend_v not_o a_o religion_n etc._n etc._n which_o separate_v man_n from_o his_o god_n and_o creator_n by_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n 62._o no_o sacrament_n for_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o actual_a offence_n 63._o no_o mean_n or_o preservative_n to_o prevent_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o instrument_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o they_o 64._o which_o by_o their_o own_o ground_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o
their_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o 4.13.18_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o come_v 4_o it_o be_v popery_n rather_o that_o consist_v of_o negative_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o manifold_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o rehearse_v as_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o only_a sacrament_n that_o christ_n only_o as_o one_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v these_o negative_n with_o a_o number_n more_o the_o roman_a separation_n maintain_v and_o where_o they_o affirm_v and_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n positive_o they_o affirm_v their_o own_o fantasy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o and_o some_o few_o other_o point_v except_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o therein_o to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o first_o graec._n what_o if_o many_o church_n have_v be_v erect_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o many_o temple_n also_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n as_o at_o rome_n to_o diana_n to_o honor._n q._n 13._o to_o matuta_n q._n 16._o to_o bona._n q._n 20._o to_o saturn_n q._n 42._o to_o horta_n q._n 46._o to_o vulcan_n without_o the_o city_n q._n 47._o to_o carmenta_n q._n 56._o to_o hercules_n q._n 59_o to_o fortuna_fw-la parua_fw-la q._n 74._o to_o aesculapius_n without_o the_o city_n q._n 94._o to_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n q._n 12._o to_o ocridion_n at_o rhodes_n q._n 27._o to_o tenes_n at_o tenedos_n q._n 29._o to_o ulysses_n at_o lacedaemon_n q._n 48._o with_o many_o other_o not_o the_o building_n therefore_o of_o church_n temple_n and_o other_o monument_n but_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v first_o found_v make_v they_o commendable_a second_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v to_o what_o intent_n these_o monument_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n and_o so_o many_o monastery_n build_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o any_o true_a devotion_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la in_fw-la honorem_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n murder_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n as_o king_n ethelstane_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v build_v in_o satisfaction_n two_o monastery_n of_o midleton_n and_o michelenes_n 1._o elfrida_n for_o the_o death_n of_o ethelwold_n her_o husband_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n queen_n alfrith_n in_o repentance_n of_o her_o fact_n for_o cause_v her_o son_n king_n edward_n to_o be_v murder_v found_v two_o nunnery_n one_o at_o amesburie_n by_o salisbury_n the_o other_o at_o werewell_n let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v what_o good_a beginning_n those_o monastical_a foundation_n have_v three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n college_n and_o other_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n as_o now_o it_o be_v profess_v for_o charles_n surname_v the_o great_a 792._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o a_o b_o c_o held_z a_o council_n at_o frankfurt_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n with_o irene_n the_o empress_n that_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o papal_a corporation_n 927._o in_o king_n ethelstanes_n time_n the_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o all_o cause_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a constitution_n by_o he_o make_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n diverse_a monastery_n be_v build_v as_o the_o abbey_n of_o midleton_n 149._o and_o michelenes_n 940._o in_o king_n edmund_n time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v but_o then_o new_o hatch_v by_o certain_a miraculous_a fiction_n impute_v to_o odo_n jornalens_n under_o this_o king_n the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bennet_n order_v increase_v and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundsburie_n with_o great_a revenue_n endow_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n reign_n priest_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o college_n and_o monk_n thrust_v out_o by_o alpherus_fw-la duke_n of_o mercia_n in_o this_o king_n time_n be_v found_v the_o nunnery_n at_o amesburie_n and_o werewell_n i_o trust_v then_o that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o neither_o image_n be_v adore_v nor_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n abridge_v nor_o transubstantiation_n believe_v nor_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n inhibit_v all_o go_v not_o currant_n for_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v four_o this_o age_n of_o protestancie_n for_o this_o 40._o year_n in_o england_n under_o the_o happy_a regiment_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a of_o pious_a work_n in_o build_v of_o hospital_n almshouse_n free_a school_n college_n in_o the_o university_n special_o in_o cambridge_n sound_v of_o fellowship_n &_o schollarship_n erect_v of_o library_n special_o the_o university_n library_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o liberal_a charge_n &_o christian_n care_n 960.961_o of_o master_n bodlie_n a_o religious_a and_o well_o dispose_v gentleman_n than_o any_o like_a space_n of_o time_n which_o can_v be_v name_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n see_v more_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o and_o concern_v the_o godly_a care_n of_o the_o foresay_a virtuous_a and_o liberal_a gentleman_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v either_o to_o pamphilus_n which_o erect_v or_o acacius_n and_o euzonius_fw-la which_o enlarge_v and_o amend_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o caesarea_n in_o who_o that_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n utter_v of_o pamphilus_n be_v now_o verify_v beatus_fw-la pamphilus_n cum_fw-la demetrium_n phalereum_fw-la &_o pisistratum_fw-la in_fw-la sacrae_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la study_v voluit_fw-la square_a imagine_v ingeniorum_fw-la marcell_n quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o aeterna_fw-la monumenta_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la perquireret_fw-la bless_v pamphilus_n equalize_v demetrius_n phalereus_n and_o pisistratus_n in_o take_v care_n for_o library_n he_o seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a monument_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 6_o i_o suppose_v rather_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o true_a religion_n be_v want_v in_o popery_n where_o the_o people_n be_v nuzz_v up_o in_o ignorance_n no_o edify_n in_o their_o church_n popery_n where_o all_o the_o service_n be_v mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n no_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n no_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o seldom_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o defective_a in_o the_o sacramental_a effect_n where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o no_o edify_n towards_o other_o no_o true_a prayer_n to_o god_n no_o comfort_n in_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n no_o strength_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o man_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o rely_v only_o by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n but_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o christ_n mediation_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o dumb_a idol_n not_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o run_v unto_o tradition_n how_o then_o do_v this_o religion_n observe_v all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o how_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n there_o want_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o live_a have_v small_a comfort_n so_o as_o little_a hope_n be_v there_o of_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n they_o send_v to_o purgatory_n flame_n there_o to_o suffer_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o endure_v before_o like_v as_o a_o ship_n have_v escape_v the_o dangerous_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v suffer_v wrack_n and_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o haven_n of_o such_o comfortless_a doctrine_n that_o say_v of_o plutarch_n be_v verify_v death_n to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o life_n but_o to_o superstition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o extend_v fear_n beyond_o a_o man_n life_n then_o hell_n gate_n be_v set_v open_a fiery_a stream_n and_o infernal_a river_n be_v let_v go_v and_o horrible_a darkness_n
you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o gain_v much_o by_o it_o for_o neither_o our_o prince_n then_o nor_o church_n do_v ascribe_v any_o virtue_n to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o as_o papist_n do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v use_v in_o banner_n and_o streamer_n and_o set_v into_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n as_o a_o civil_a sign_n of_o honour_n as_o ambrose_n if_o that_o oration_n be_v he_o theodos._n write_v of_o helena_n sapienter_fw-la helena_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la regum_fw-la levauit_fw-la helena_n do_v wise_o in_o rear_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o though_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v adore_v contemn_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o that_o law_n of_o honorius_n be_v commendable_a wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v prohibit_v 1._o speciem_fw-la crucis_fw-la incendere_fw-la to_o burn_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n which_o decree_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o he_o qui_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la vel_fw-la scilice_fw-la crucem_fw-la depinxerit_fw-la 1._o which_o paint_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o pavement_n to_o trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o it_o or_o if_o any_o shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o allow_v not_o as_o in_o basils_n time_n not_o with_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o it_o or_o confidence_n in_o it_o but_o as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o their_o inward_a faith_n as_o basile_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o any_o of_o these_o manner_n be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v think_v that_o the_o civil_a reverend_a significant_a use_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o can_v just_o be_v take_v as_o a_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o good_a christian_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o spare_o use_v and_o may_v in_o time_n if_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a to_o his_o majesty_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n or_o religion_n be_v whole_o remove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o exception_n take_v against_o our_o church_n but_o this_o quarrel_n picker_n according_a to_o the_o say_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n before_o he_o will_v sit_v out_o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o by_o fasten_v his_o hold_n of_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n her_o highness_n then_o and_o his_o majesty_n now_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v a_o real_a and_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o her_o highness_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o gross_a carnal_a presence_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o her_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o herein_o her_o majesty_n be_v much_o abuse_v and_o slander_v 4._o last_o whereas_o the_o roman_a profession_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o prince_n prerogative_n as_o in_o that_o it_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v prince_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o transfer_v their_o crown_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n that_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n invade_v a_o kingdom_n by_o force_n under_o pretence_n to_o reform_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v assist_v against_o the_o prince_n all_o which_o position_n the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n parasite_n do_v hold_v crown_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o seditious_a book_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o secular_a masspriest_n and_o these_o all_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v by_o by_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n not_o of_o late_a only_a since_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o but_o even_o while_o popery_n reign_v and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n how_o be_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n that_o persuade_v to_o popery_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v true_o to_o he_o which_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n untrue_o object_v to_o augustine_n that_o he_o have_v ingenium_fw-la carneadis_n academici_n carneades_n the_o academike_v wit_n 16._o who_o dispute_v nigras_fw-la nives_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la albae_fw-la sint_fw-la nigrum_fw-la argentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o silver_n black_a whereas_o they_o be_v both_o white_a so_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v thing_n that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a we_o need_v not_o here_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o seneca_n quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la very_fw-la speciem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la dandum_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dies_fw-la aperit_fw-la some_o false_a thing_n make_v a_o show_n of_o true_a we_o must_v give_v some_o space_n for_o time_n try_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o these_o improbable_a speech_n appear_v at_o the_o first_o we_o need_v no_o time_n to_o descry_v they_o the_o second_o apology_n from_o pag._n 55._o to_o pag._n 66._o the_o apologist_n run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o maze_n now_o in_o and_o now_o out_o as_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o trace_v he_o and_o find_v he_o out_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o wander_n and_o turn_n nor_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n but_o i_o will_v gainecope_n he_o and_o cross_v he_o the_o next_o way_n and_o reduce_v his_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a speech_n into_o some_o order_n and_o form_n all_o these_o leaf_n contain_v but_o one_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v thus_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o her_o famous_a noble_a christian_a progenitor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o land_n but_o they_o be_v all_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v papist_n pag._n 59_o lin_v 7._o ergo._fw-la first_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o how_o the_o second_o 1._o many_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a saint_n and_o miraculous_o witness_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o by_o protestant_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o protestant_a minister_n must_v needs_o condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v any_o little_a hope_n for_o themselves_o to_o be_v save_v 109._o for_o one_o heaven_n can_v possess_v they_o both_o hell_n the_o antilogie_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n than_o christian_n bear_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a parent_n in_o many_o age_n succeed_v together_o shall_v never_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n but_o continue_v in_o pagane_n idolatry_n still_o for_o fear_v of_o condemn_v all_o their_o progenitor_n to_o hell_n neither_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o lucius_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v become_v christen_v king_n follow_v if_o idolatrous_a parent_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n shall_v the_o child_n tread_v in_o their_o step_n to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n the_o scripture_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o though_o the_o father_n die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 18.14_o nor_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o shall_v sure_o live_v 2_o if_o the_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o father_n false_a religion_n as_o idolatry_n superstition_n wherein_o he_o err_v lest_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v his_o ancestor_n vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n as_o adultery_n oppression_n violence_n whereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v shall_v a_o man_n certain_o condemn_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v uncertaine_o save_v their_o sin_n be_v of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v pardon_v whereas_o the_o son_n see_v his_o father_n sin_n and_o not_o amend_v be_v more_o sure_o seal_v 3_o that_o
shall_v not_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o heir_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o free_a soccage_n 119._o &_o of_o another_o by_o knight_n service_n hen._n 3._o a_o 9_o mag._n chart_n c._n 27._o ward_n 13.14_o 15._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o all_o that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o chief_a ed._n 2._o ann_n 17._o praerogatiu_fw-la reg_fw-la c._n 1.2.6_o 120._o 11_o woman_n 2._o that_o widow_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_n shall_v not_o marry_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n praerogat_fw-la reg_fw-la c._n 4._o ann_n 17._o ed._n 2._o 121._o 12_o wreck_n 2._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o wreck_n of_o the_o sea_n throughout_o the_o realm_n praerogat_n reg_fw-la c._n 11._o ann_n 17._o edward_n 2._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o law_n by_o this_o pettifogger_n allege_v do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n sound_v that_o way_n that_o these_o privilege_n and_o grant_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o intent_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o be_v evidentlie_o convince_v of_o so_o many_o untruth_n as_o he_o have_v here_o quote_v law_n and_o beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o these_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o hen._n 3._o and_o edw._n 2._o who_o impugn_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o number_n of_o king_n of_o unhappy_a success_n by_o this_o pope_n register_n p._n 77._o how_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v they_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o papal_a seignory_n to_o the_o which_o they_o so_o much_o oppose_v themselves_o 3_o but_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n found_v as_o he_o say_v by_o their_o catholic_a king_n we_o do_v possess_v they_o with_o better_a right_n than_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v for_o 1._o whereas_o they_o erect_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o devotion_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o erection_n be_v now_o better_o employ_v to_o god_n glory_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o they_o not_o we_o 13._o use_v those_o frank_a gift_n contra_fw-la formam_fw-la collationis_fw-la against_o the_o form_n of_o collation_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o founder_n employ_v they_o to_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o riotous_a use_n theodos._n not_o pious_a and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o do_v forfeit_v their_o state_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o beside_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o edificies_n abuse_v to_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v yield_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la christianorun_n discrepat_fw-la legi_fw-la christianae_n esse_fw-la contrarium_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a what_o soever_o differ_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n such_o thing_n then_o as_o be_v abuse_v against_o true_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n protection_n 3_o these_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v first_o erect_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.11_o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n therefore_o a_o unpreach_a clergy_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v have_v no_o right_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n no_o true_a owner_n therefore_o you_o popish_a masspriest_n and_o baal_n shaveling_n be_v the_o miserable_a people_n speak_v of_o worthy_a with_o elie_n his_o posterity_n to_o beg_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n rather_o than_o to_o bear_v the_o priest_n office_n 2.35_o to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o ambrose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v nomen_fw-la inane_fw-la crimen_fw-la immane_a honour_n sublimis_fw-la vita_fw-la deformis_fw-la ne_fw-la sit_fw-la religiosus_fw-la amictus_fw-la irreligiosus_fw-la profectus_fw-la let_v not_o your_o name_n be_v vain_a your_o crime_n certain_a your_o honour_n high_a your_o life_n awry_o your_o habit_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o heart_n and_o work_n unholie_a such_o as_o alexander_n say_v antipater_n be_v he_o do_v wear_v white_a garment_n without_o and_o be_v all_o purple_a within_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n outward_o clothe_v with_o sanctity_n inwardlie_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n the_o apology_n 1_o no_o place_n of_o error_n be_v leave_v for_o those_o king_n pa._n 66._o li._n 7._o proof_n ergo_fw-la their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n can_v err_v he_o will_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o title_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o christian_a king_n to_o determine_v matter_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n pag._n 64._o lin_v 10._o 2_o because_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o king_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n but_o rather_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v err_v than_o they_o pag._n 64._o lin_v 32._o 3_o because_o of_o the_o number_n learning_n and_o piety_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v counsayl_v pag_n 64._o lin_v 30._o as_o cedde_n anselm_n dunstane_n thomas_n becket_n lanfranke_n pa._n 65._o li._n 30._o 4_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o error_n leave_v for_o those_o king_n etc._n etc._n because_o no_o decree_n of_o faith_n without_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a word_n general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n except_o god_n will_v permit_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v delude_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 66._o lin_v 6.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o antilogie_n 1_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a catholic_a king_n not_o to_o have_v err_v he_o begin_v himself_o with_o a_o error_n and_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o protestant_n refer_v the_o decide_n and_o determination_n of_o question_n of_o religion_n unto_o prince_n as_o though_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o lock_v in_o the_o prince_n breast_n ecclesiastical_a we_o do_v attribute_n unto_o our_o christian_a prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o will_v nor_o privilege_v they_o from_o error_n as_o they_o do_v their_o pope_n the_o allegation_n in_o the_o margin_n affix_v be_v frivolous_a for_o neither_o do_v the_o convocation_n ann_n 1562._o refer_v the_o decide_n the_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o her_o majesty_n 122._o but_o they_o be_v first_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o her_o majesty_n afterward_o give_v her_o royal_a assent_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n 123._o ann_n 1._o ann_n 5._o ann_n 13._o elizab._n as_o he_o cunning_o according_a to_o his_o fraudulent_a manner_n foi_v into_o the_o margin_n only_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n artic_a 37._o 124._o the_o author_n of_o synopsis_n be_v also_o in_o this_o behalf_n sclaunder_v 3._o for_o he_o speak_v not_o where_o that_o question_n be_v handle_v of_o decide_v of_o question_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o constitute_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n with_o three_o limitation_n 1._o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o require_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o consult_v in_o these_o case_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o his_o realm_n 3._o such_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n the_o execution_n whereof_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v except_v and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v now_o sir_n do_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n whatsoever_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v your_o reason_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a sanctimony_n as_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o king_n alured_n of_o his_o devout_a prayer_n godly_a exercise_n charitable_a work_n pa._n 64._o who_o singular_a virtue_n
far_o more_o fair_a than_o helen_n of_o the_o grecian_n we_o ought_v therefore_o more_o to_o strive_v for_o it_o than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o other_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o hold_v up_o my_o shield_n at_o a_o shadow_n no_o man_n strike_v i_o or_o make_v answer_v where_o no_o man_n call_v i_o or_o run_v forward_o no_o man_n thrust_v i_o 15_o for_o in_o three_o several_a place_n it_o have_v please_v this_o pope_n champion_n to_o challenge_v i_o and_o so_o have_v to_o my_o think_n bid_v i_o the_o base_a and_o cast_v down_o his_o gauntlet_n for_o i_o to_o take_v it_o up_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v as_o child_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v strike_v do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sore_a place_n and_o cry_v but_o to_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_o that_o first_o give_v the_o adventure_n &_o to_o return_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o blow_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o first_o bend_v his_o fist_n theoph._n i_o say_v therefore_o with_o hierome_n si_fw-mi superbum_fw-la sit_fw-la respondisse_fw-la multò_fw-la sit_fw-la superbius_fw-la accusasse_fw-la if_o it_o be_v think_v a_o insolent_a part_n to_o answer_v it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o accuse_v and_o he_o be_v judge_v contentious_a not_o which_o prevent_v a_o further_a mischief_n but_o first_o provoke_v thereunto_o neither_o can_v i_o conceal_v that_o to_o this_o enterprise_n i_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n i_o address_v myself_o thereunto_o 1._o say_v with_o augustine_n ad_fw-la compellendum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la molestus_fw-la exactor_n quando_fw-la ad_fw-la reddendum_fw-la devotus_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n the_o exactor_n be_v not_o troublesome_a in_o require_v when_o the_o debtor_n be_v willing_a in_o render_v i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o motive_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o this_o work_n now_o also_o i_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v discover_v in_o this_o treatise_n above_o two_o hundred_o untruth_n and_o slander_n by_o this_o libeller_n without_o all_o conscience_n forge_v &_o without_o all_o modesty_n utter_v i_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o politic_a objection_n by_o he_o cunning_o against_o the_o protestant_n faith_n devise_v i_o have_v his_o own_o engine_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v batter_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o fort_n return_v the_o business_n i_o thank_v god_n be_v not_o great_a which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o unfold_n of_o this_o alogicall_a i_o shall_v say_v apologicall_a epistle_n but_o as_o caesar_n say_v of_o a_o certain_a city_n which_o at_o the_o very_a first_o view_n he_o overcome_v veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v to_o it_o i_o see_v it_o i_o take_v it_o so_o may_v i_o say_v with_o hierome_n sententias_fw-la eius_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la the_o very_a lay_v open_a of_o his_o say_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n his_o objection_n require_v no_o long_a time_n to_o answer_v to_o refel_v his_o argument_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v they_o and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v his_o book_n and_o as_o lueullus_fw-la say_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o come_v against_o he_o in_o complete_a harness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o labour_n to_o spoil_v they_o then_o to_o foil_v they_o so_o have_v i_o as_o much_o a_o do_v to_o collect_v his_o reason_n as_o to_o confute_v they_o the_o gain_n of_o diverse_a piece_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v negligent_o lose_v be_v more_o trouble_n to_o i_o they_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v careful_o write_v now_o i_o have_v also_o the_o more_o willing_o thrust_v myself_o into_o this_o business_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n unspeakable_a goodness_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o prince_n resolve_v to_o profess_v in_o himself_o and_o protect_v in_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n maintain_v that_o still_o we_o may_v exercise_v our_o pen_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n we_o may_v true_o pronounce_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o salomon_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n psal._n 72.7_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v sure_a we_o very_o trust_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n god_n have_v send_v we_o another_o theodosius_n of_o who_o ambrose_n say_v cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la vobis_fw-la militent_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vos_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la militatis_fw-la as_o all_o man_n do_v war_n &_o fight_v for_o you_o so_o you_o for_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o sacred_a faith_n theodos._n photion_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o orator_n what_o benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o city_n none_o but_o this_o say_v he_o that_o while_o i_o be_v governor_n none_o of_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o trust_v that_o religion_n have_v get_v such_o a_o honourable_a patron_n that_o preacher_n the_o orator_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o persecution_n trouble_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o in_o former_a time_n of_o persecution_n under_o popish_a tyranny_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o peaceable_a fruition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o joy_n in_o so_o christian_n a_o prince_n who_o do_v not_o only_o public_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o papist_n 10._o but_o have_v declare_v so_o sound_a a_o judgement_n in_o some_o question_n controverse_v among_o protestant_n that_o we_o may_v all_o from_o his_o princely_a mouth_n take_v out_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o learn_v to_o reform_v our_o erroneous_a conceit_n our_o kingly_a ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 19_o otherwise_o then_o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n joint_o not_o several_o be_v complete_a to_o salvation_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n several_o and_o alone_o be_v not_o complete_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v only_a scripture_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 7_o if_o we_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o expound_v as_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v draw_v by_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n beware_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n authority_n better_a than_o your_o own_o knowledge_n 18._o how_o say_v some_o then_o that_o the_o word_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v a_o man_n do_v more_o and_o god_n approve_v more_o than_o be_v command_v as_o some_o have_v teach_v if_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v if_o faith_n only_o justify_v as_o protestant_n hold_v and_o since_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o do_v we_o may_v at_o the_o least_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8._o how_o then_o can_v our_o work_n be_v any_o mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n or_o to_o procure_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n apply_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n p._n 11._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o necessary_a in_o their_o place_n as_o belief_n itself_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 13._o how_o can_v natural_a work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o if_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o and_o if_o all_o that_o do_v good_a be_v inspire_v of_o god_n thereto_o how_o be_v man_n will_n apt_a natural_o to_o take_v or_o refuse_v any_o particular_a object_n whatsoever_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o false_a &_o hypocritical_a church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o family_n of_o
christ_n i_o hope_v antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o that_o false_a church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n thus_o in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o question_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v distract_v our_o princely_a ecclesiastes_n as_o another_o constantine_n that_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o christian_a bishop_n have_v take_v up_o the_o strife_n like_v as_o archidamus_n be_v choose_v a_o umpire_n between_o two_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v till_o they_o be_v agree_v if_o there_o yet_o be_v remain_v any_o question_n or_o controversy_n in_o our_o church_n let_v his_o majesty_n judge_v between_o we_o his_o catholic_a and_o christian_a judgement_n may_v reduce_v we_o to_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o religion_n i_o say_v then_o with_o s._n paul_n 1â—_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n augustine_n say_v well_o to_o hierome_n quiescamus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la contentionib_fw-la nostre_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la salutique_fw-la parcamus_fw-la minus_fw-la certè_fw-la assequatur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la inflat_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la offendatur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la aedificat_fw-la let_v we_o cease_v from_o these_o contention_n and_o favour_v our_o life_n and_o health_n let_v that_o which_o puff_v up_o be_v amend_v while_o that_o which_o edifi_v be_v not_o offend_v now_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o long_a time_n stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v exhort_v they_o now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o that_o romish_a generation_n of_o who_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a qui_fw-la ducunt_fw-la seducunt_fw-la vos_fw-la they_o that_o guide_v you_o beguile_v you_o isay._n 3.12_o the_o variance_n and_o enmity_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a between_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o ignatian_a friar_n and_o seminary_n priest_n do_v show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o themselves_o you_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o tully_n of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o nosse_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la fugere_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quem_fw-la sequi_fw-la debeat_fw-la that_o he_o know_v who_o to_o shun_v but_o not_o who_o to_o follow_v ctesiphont_n i_o will_v they_o do_v embrace_v hieromes_n counsel_n in_o mentem_fw-la tibi_fw-la veniat_fw-la tunicam_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la militibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conscissam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la cernis_fw-la iurgia_fw-la &_o laetaris_fw-la imitari_fw-la jonam_fw-la &_o dicito_fw-la si_fw-mi propter_fw-mi i_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la tempestas_fw-la tollite_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n coat_n be_v not_o rend_v of_o the_o soldier_n but_o you_o see_v the_o fall_v out_o of_o brethren_n &_o rejoice_v at_o it_o imitate_v jonas_n &_o say_v if_o this_o tempest_n be_v because_o of_o i_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o do_v not_o wish_v these_o seditious_a sect-master_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o send_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o they_o england_n will_v do_v full_a well_o without_o they_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pausanias_n answer_v a_o certain_a physician_n that_o say_v he_o ail_v nothing_o because_o say_v he_o i_o use_v not_o you_o for_o my_o physician_n come_v then_o gentleman_n and_o love_a countryman_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n together_o beware_v hereafter_o of_o the_o pharisy_n leaven_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a mat._n 13.14_o why_o shall_v you_o pin_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7.23_o see_v you_o not_o how_o that_o caiphas_n of_o rome_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n his_o vassal_n and_o subject_n hierome_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi pacem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la subdito_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la pacem_fw-la cupere_fw-la theophil_n quam_fw-la sub_fw-la pacis_fw-la conditione_n vindictam_fw-la if_o he_o will_v no_o peace_n with_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o with_o a_o subject_n he_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o peace_n but_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o peace_n revenge_n this_o may_v better_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o proud_a pope_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o ambitious_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v thank_v god_n which_o have_v send_v a_o prince_n that_o will_v reform_v your_o error_n &_o not_o nourish_v you_o in_o your_o superstition_n still_o &_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o so_o christian_n a_o king_n that_o be_v as_o able_a by_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o law_n to_o enforce_v for_o his_o constant_a resolution_n for_o religion_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v thankful_a he_o shall_v never_o need_v with_o constantius_n that_o favour_v the_o arrian_n to_o repent_v valentinian_n fidem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la immutatam_fw-la that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o predecessor_n faith_n but_o as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o valentinian_n a_o fratre_fw-la nollet_fw-la se_fw-la pielate_fw-la superari_fw-la he_o will_v not_o be_v exceed_v of_o his_o brother_n gratian_n in_o piety_n so_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o inferior_a for_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o his_o late_a renown_a sister_n q._n elizabeth_n god_n give_v unto_o his_o christian_a majesty_n long_a continuance_n and_o strength_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o happy_a course_n and_o constancy_n to_o hold_v out_o his_o godly_a purpose_n to_o the_o end_n 72.6_o that_o he_o may_v still_o come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n &_o as_o the_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o his_o subject_n &_o a_o refresh_n to_o the_o church_n that_o as_o we_o find_v he_o a_o careful_a governor_n a_o godly_a prince_n a_o love_a father_n a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o leonidas_n king_n of_o sparta_n say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o be_v your_o king_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v better_a than_o you_o so_o we_o again_o may_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o continual_o and_o daily_o bless_v he_o psal._n 72.15_o that_o we_o never_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o undutiful_a to_o he_o nor_o unmindful_a of_o these_o great_a blessing_n of_o peace_n continuance_n of_o religion_n administration_n of_o justice_n nor_o weary_a of_o so_o happy_a a_o government_n as_o be_v expect_v as_o the_o inconstant_a athenian_n be_v of_o themistocles_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o he_o well_o say_v be_v you_o weary_v in_o receive_v of_o so_o many_o benefit_n from_o one_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n pal._n 72.5_o that_o his_o majesty_n now_o and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n over_o we_o may_v reign_v in_o all_o happiness_n godliness_n and_o peace_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n which_o god_n grant_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o apological_a epistle_n sect._n 1_o the_o frailty_n and_o pronenes_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o see_v here_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o and_o as_o satan_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o his_o minister_n can_v transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n so_o play_v this_o cunning_a epistler_n error_n who_o devote_v himself_o in_o this_o libel_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n in_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o disgrace_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v it_o yet_o make_v a_o colourable_a entrance_n and_o plausible_a beginning_n set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o beadrole_n of_o lie_n a_o evident_a know_v and_o confess_v truth_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n from_o thence_o issue_v but_o as_o hierome_n say_v venenum_fw-la sub_fw-la melle_fw-la latet_fw-la damas._n there_o lie_v poison_n hide_v under_o honey_n and_o as_o ambrose_n quia_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la culturam_fw-la suadere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 2._o sub_fw-la alterius_fw-la nomine_fw-la
svam_fw-la conatur_fw-la implere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la because_o satan_n can_v persuade_v his_o religion_n under_o his_o own_o name_n by_o another_o colour_n he_o work_v his_o will_n so_o do_v this_o sophister_n under_o this_o cloak_n of_o utter_v some_o truth_n seek_v to_o shroud_v and_o hide_v a_o heap_n of_o lie_n and_o untruth_n that_o follow_v and_o seek_v to_o win_v credit_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n so_o well_o have_v he_o learned_a democritus_n lesson_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o behoove_v a_o man_n either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o to_o dissemble_v in_o this_o first_o section_n i_o find_v some_o contradiction_n between_o this_o popish_a champion_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n i_o note_v also_o some_o error_n contrad_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o adam_n fall_n humane_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o naked_a and_o disable_v among_o so_o many_o enemy_n herein_o he_o speak_v true_o yet_o otherwise_o than_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o man_n be_v of_o freewill_n now_o 6._o si_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la if_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n he_o think_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o good_a thing_n as_o well_o since_o his_o fall_n as_o before_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o man_n freewill_n with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o without_o it_o freewill_n if_o it_o be_v not_o urge_v by_o some_o tentation_n suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la bonum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la morale_fw-la ita_fw-la perficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o it_o own_o power_n can_v make_v perfect_a some_o moral_a good_a thing_n that_o no_o sin_n therein_o be_v admit_v fine_a if_o man_n will_n can_v bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n a_o virtuous_a and_o good_a action_n without_o sin_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v then_o be_v not_o man_n nature_n leave_v naked_a and_o disable_v as_o our_o countryman_n here_o say_v these_o speech_n agree_v not_o contrad_n 2._o touch_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o say_v no_o spiritual_a law_n promulge_v by_o adam_n papist_n no_o lot_n job_n moses_n can_v weed_n it_o out_o p._n 3._o and_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v be_v both_o able_a and_o worthy_a to_o have_v wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o malice_n and_o venom_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o penitential_a memorial_n of_o our_o former_a demerit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o here_o the_o apologist_n affirm_v that_o sin_n by_o no_o law_n be_v weed_v out_o no_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n under_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o venom_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v wherein_o he_o thwart_v the_o rhemish_a doctor_n who_o teach_v that_o good_a man_n keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n luk._n 10._o sect_n 5._o they_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o just_a that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o place_n luk._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o just_a man_n in_o deed_n not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n such_o as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v if_o some_o man_n need_v no_o repentance_n than_o it_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v repentance_n be_v needful_a and_o if_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v keep_v of_o good_a man_n than_o none_o be_v transgress_v and_o where_o no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o but_o their_o evasion_n here_o will_v be_v this_o that_o though_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la the_o contrary_a be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n 1._o joh._n 5._o vers_fw-la 17._o yet_o there_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o mean_v man_n actual_a and_o proper_a transgression_n rhemist_n annot_n 1._o joh._n 3._o v._n 4._o ans._n 1._o your_o latin_a text_n translate_v both_o these_o greek_a word_n iniquity_n show_v thereby_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n refuse_v so_o that_o every_o iniquity_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o they_o refuse_v in_o this_o place_n their_o own_o latin_a text_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injustice_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7.12_o where_o he_o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o then_o be_v against_o the_o law_n be_v unjust_a if_o every_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o point_n of_o justice_n every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o point_n of_o injustice_n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o school_n definitio_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la the_o definition_n and_o thing_n define_v be_v convertible_a it_o follow_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o set_v down_o a_o definition_n of_o sin_n both_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o definition_n the_o first_o define_v sin_n to_o be_v omne_fw-la dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la sin_n be_v every_o word_n work_n or_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ambrose_n say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la what_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n ex_fw-la citation_n pet._n lombard_n lib._n 2._o distinct_a 35._o a._n contrad_n 3._o he_o call_v sin_n and_o other_o infirmity_n remain_v infirmity_n the_o penitential_a memorial_n of_o our_o first_o demerit_n p._n 4._o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o just_a man_n do_v not_o any_o whit_n defile_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o often_o make_v they_o more_o meritorious_a for_o the_o continual_a combat_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o rom._n chap._n 7._o sect_n 10._o if_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a merit_n how_o be_v they_o a_o penitential_a memorial_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o then_o repent_v for_o as_o occasion_v and_o further_a meritorious_a work_n thus_o well_o do_v this_o regular_a friar_n and_o those_o secular_o of_o rheims_n agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o he_o run_v into_o contradiction_n so_o he_o lash_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o into_o diverse_a error_n err._n 1._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o derive_v from_o adam_n in_o these_o word_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o lawbreaker_n be_v so_o venomous_a a_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o wickedness_n pag._n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o original_a sin_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o both_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 1._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o therefore_o the_o man_n only_o transgress_v not_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o author_n only_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o his_o posterity_n eue._n thus_o ambrose_n witness_v adam_n &_o eva_n primi_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la generis_fw-la ita_fw-la erroris_fw-la parent_n adam_n and_o eva_n the_o first_o parent_n as_o of_o our_o generation_n so_o of_o our_o error_n in_o luc._n 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.12_o that_o be_v so_o speak_v because_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o the_o carnal_a generation_n as_o origen_n say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la posteritas_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la nominatur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la sed_fw-la mulier_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la for_o the_o posterity_n be_v not_o name_v of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n origen_n lib._n 5._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n 8._o err._n 2._o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o immaculate_a and_o unualuable_a blood_n or_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o so_o many_o infinite_o meritorious_a operation_n redemption_n
have_v root_v out_o all_o other_o heresy_n beside_o who_o have_v now_o impugn_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tritheist_n anabaptist_n family_n of_o love_n of_o seruetus_fw-la valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la with_o other_o than_o protestant_a writer_n witness_v the_o learned_a work_n of_o calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n junius_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v therefore_o here_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o protestant_n who_o faith_n be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v of_o all_o receive_v because_o thereby_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v subdue_v as_o hierome_n say_v fides_n pura_fw-la moram_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la ut_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la scorpius_fw-la illico_fw-la conterendus_fw-la hierosolym_n pure_a faith_n seek_v no_o delay_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o scorpion_n appear_v it_o nip_v it_o on_o the_o head_n the_o second_o persuasion_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o martin_n luther_n etc._n so_o often_o recant_v alter_v change_a etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o licentious_a calvin_n and_o a_o few_o artificer_n of_o geneva_n or_o of_o knox_n that_o galleyslave_n of_o scotland_n or_o of_o edward_n seimer_n or_o of_o king_n edward_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n here_o many_o shameless_a untruth_n be_v pour_v out_o together_o 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a 30._o that_o luther_n at_o any_o time_n recant_v his_o judgement_n in_o religion_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v her_o trumpery_n you_o will_v threap_v kindness_n upon_o luther_n as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o late_a in_o a_o lie_a pamphlet_n of_o reverend_a beza_n that_o he_o die_v one_o of_o your_o catholic_n if_o luther_n alter_v in_o some_o private_a opinion_n fine_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o depend_v not_o upon_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o other_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o one_o man_n all_o at_o once_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o every_o point_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o once_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o and_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o invention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o perfection_n come_v not_o together_o as_o the_o greek_a poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n at_o the_o first_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o show_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o better_o do_v grow_v so_o be_v it_o in_o religion_n but_o howsoever_o luther_n may_v vary_v from_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n who_o be_v the_o great_a eye_n sore_o to_o these_o blear-eyed_a popeling_n it_o be_v well_o you_o can_v upbraid_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o any_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o these_o three_o score_n year_n well_o nigh_o since_o the_o first_o through_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o bless_a king_n edward_n reign_n 31._o 2._o as_o for_o licentious_a calvin_n and_o galleyslave_n knox_n the_o one_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n the_o other_o a_o scurrilous_a term_n these_o man_n be_v both_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o reverence_v of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o for_o their_o godly_a life_n i_o do_v not_o a_o whit_n marvel_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o man_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o papist_n for_o calvin_n have_v so_o decalue_v make_v bare_a and_o bald_a their_o naked_a religion_n and_o knox_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o knock_n and_o deadly_a blow_n in_o scotland_n that_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o there_o rise_v up_o again_o 3._o that_o king_n edward_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a without_o any_o assent_n or_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n 32._o or_o other_o as_o fox_n himself_o be_v witness_v do_v reform_v religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o your_o own_o first_o master_n fox_n witness_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o although_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n appoint_v a_o general_a visitation_n over_o all_o the_o land_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o certain_a disorder_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n abolish_v nor_o religion_n whole_o alter_v till_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 1583._o ann_n 1._o edward_n novemb._n 4._o second_o indeed_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o papist_n come_v before_o the_o law_n preacher_n be_v prohibit_v bishop_n deprive_v and_o diverse_a imprison_v as_o bishop_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n mass_n public_o solemnize_v three_o 2._o you_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o make_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o cacolike_a religion_n throughout_o your_o whole_a dispute_n be_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 1056._o and_o commons_o abrogate_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n so_o that_o no_o new_a act_n be_v requisite_a in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o king_n edward_n reign_n four_o reformation_n king_n edward_n a_o king_n of_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n repeal_v diverse_a statute_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o make_v against_o lollard_n ann_n 1._o richard_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a odds_n in_o their_o age_n 1._o may_v not_o the_o one_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n at_o those_o year_n when_o as_o the_o other_o pull_v it_o down_o or_o will_v you_o take_v exception_n against_o josias_n because_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o purge_v religion_n 2._o or_o be_v the_o authority_n &_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o less_o because_o he_o be_v young_a or_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o age_n and_o limit_v to_o year_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n 8.2_o and_o hereunto_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a impletur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la puerorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n with_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o princely_a child_n the_o josias_n of_o this_o age_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o ambrose_n non_fw-la moveat_fw-la aetas_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetas_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetas_fw-la theodos_fw-la ubi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la virtus_fw-la honorius_n iam_fw-la pulsat_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la fores_fw-la provectior_fw-la aetate_fw-la quam_fw-la josias_n we_o shall_v not_o respect_v his_o year_n the_o emperor_n age_n be_v perfect_a age_n be_v perfect_a where_o virtue_n be_v perfect_a honorius_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n elder_a than_o josias_n 4_o further_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v violate_v 9.10_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n commit_v to_o prison_n or_o deprive_v 33._o for_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v wherein_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o author_n for_o it_o no_o such_o thing_n either_o by_o master_n fox_n or_o stowe_n to_o who_o in_o these_o matter_n he_o appeal_v be_v affirm_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o own_o fantastical_a brain_n have_v forge_v this_o fancy_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v and_o exclude_v both_o from_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o bishopricke_n 1410._o as_o doctor_n taylor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n harley_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n with_o other_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi reign_n but_o untrue_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n 34._o when_o the_o act_n pass_v for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o november_n ann_n 1547._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o morrow_n after_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o year_n follow_v ann_n 1548._o nor_o deprive_v before_o ann_n 1551._o 6._o 2._o and_o bonner_n be_v not_o command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n till_o the_o 11._o of_o august_n ann_n 1549._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n 2._o this_o shameless_a man_n we_o see_v dare_v adventure_v to_o utter_v any_o thing_n 5_o of_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o time_n without_o any_o disputation_n or_o advice_n of_o any_o learned_a or_o parliamental_a
more_o than_o twenty_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v give_v to_o that_o devilish_a study_n how_o papist_n be_v confuter_n of_o philosopher_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o report_n of_o one_o maldonat_n a_o ignatian_n sectary_n that_o in_o a_o great_a auditory_a in_o one_o lecture_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o other_o that_o there_o be_v none_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v maintain_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o rene_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fon_n that_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n 2_o untrue_a also_o it_o be_v that_o popery_n have_v conquer_v so_o many_o heresy_n retain_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o universality_n in_o subdue_a all_o nation_n for_o popery_n be_v never_o so_o general_a as_o pagane_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n ever_o command_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o and_o i_o trust_v every_o day_n his_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v less_o and_o his_o account_n of_o nation_n come_v short_a as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n his_o nail_n be_v well_o pare_v and_o his_o arm_n shorten_v in_o many_o famous_a city_n and_o kingdom_n in_o christendom_n 3_o of_o the_o papist_n it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o religion_n of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n and_o schism_n in_o popery_n 3._o and_o difference_n among_o their_o writer_n which_o rise_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o many_o hundred_o relation_n have_v be_v make_v before_o they_o be_v the_o denier_n of_o scripture_n not_o protestant_n that_o have_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n take_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o believe_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n another_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n another_o apostoli_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la praessent_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n write_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v faith_n and_o religion_n sed_fw-la subessent_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v under_o let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o denier_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o chap_v &_o change_v it_o to_o annihilate_v the_o precept_n thereof_o and_o dispense_v against_o it_o so_o they_o not_o protestant_n be_v the_o false_a translator_n of_o scripture_n who_o allow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a only_a to_o be_v authentical_a which_o in_o many_o hundred_o place_n alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o genes_n 2.8_o god_n plant_v a_o garden_n from_o the_o beginning_n corrupt_v for_o towards_o the_o east_n genes_n 15._o she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n for_o he_o gen._n 4.13_o they_o read_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v deserve_v pardon_n for_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 6.5_o their_o cogitation_n intent_n to_o evil_a for_o only_a evil_n continual_o gen._n 12.15_o and_o the_o prince_n tell_v pharaoh_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o pharaoh_n see_v she_o gen._n 26.9_o why_o do_v thou_o lie_v for_o why_o say_v thou_o v_o 19_o they_o dig_v in_o torrente_n in_o the_o brook_n for_o in_o the_o valley_n gen._n 35.16_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o bring_v to_o ephratha_n for_o there_o be_v a_o little_a space_n of_o ground_n to_o come_v to_o ephrah_n genes_n 36.24_o find_v out_o hot_a water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o mule_n gen._n 40.13_o shall_v remember_v thy_o service_n for_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o head_n psal._n 68.4_o exalt_v he_o that_o ascend_v super_fw-la occasum_fw-la upon_o the_o west_n or_o sunset_n for_o upon_o the_o heaven_n v_o 6._o deliver_v prisoner_n in_o strength_n for_o in_o fetter_n v_o 13._o though_o you_o sleep_v between_o the_o lot_n for_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n v_o 17._o ten_o thousand_o for_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n also_o be_v the_o man_n that_o forge_n scripture_n and_o other_o evidence_n evidence_n for_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n diverse_a apocryphal_a book_n of_o toby_n judith_n macchabee_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3.2_o and_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v never_o receive_v nor_o allow_v so_o have_v they_o forge_v and_o devise_v diverse_a other_o write_n as_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v martyr_n as_o of_o zepherinus_n calixtus_n pontianus_n vrbanus_n fabianus_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v all_o counterfeit_a stuff_n as_o be_v also_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o write_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n martialis_n abdias_n hippolytus_n 3._o dionysius_n and_o many_o such_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a 4_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o popish_a religion_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o most_o of_o it_o upon_o blind_a fallible_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n 3._o and_o many_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o this_o frivolous_a adversary_n pass_v on_o along_o heap_v up_o sclaunder_n and_o untruth_n not_o remember_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 12.22_o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o for_o this_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o with_o great_a boldness_n to_o face_n out_o their_o own_o forgery_n and_o they_o may_v well_o say_v in_o hieromes_n phrase_n domi_fw-la nobis_fw-la ista_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la ocean_n we_o have_v plenty_n of_o such_o stuff_n at_o home_n but_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_a magistrate_n say_v to_o cephisophon_n the_o orator_n when_o they_o expel_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n part_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v his_o speech_n answerable_a to_o his_o matter_n so_o shall_v this_o sophister_n have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o profess_v truth_n in_o his_o speech_n where_o none_o be_v in_o his_o matter_n the_o five_o persuasion_n 52._o 1_o i_o defend_v a_o religion_n 21._o where_o so_o much_o virtue_n be_v practise_v such_o obedience_n chastity_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n 53._o 2_o which_o bring_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n as_o religious_a heremites_n 16._o monk_n friar_n priest_n bishop_n pope_n etc._n etc._n 3_o not_o that_o religion_n which_o make_v those_o which_o before_o be_v good_a 54._o etc._n chaste_a obedient_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o give_v to_o impiety_n the_o dissuasion_n prince_n 1_o what_o obedience_n popery_n teach_v to_o their_o prince_n the_o late_a practice_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n of_o parry_n incite_v by_o cardinal_n coomes_n letter_n of_o somerfield_n and_o arden_n solicit_v by_o hall_n a_o popish_a priest_n of_o babington_n with_o other_o stir_v up_o by_o ballard_n lopez_n by_o parson_n savage_a and_o york_n by_o gifford_n squire_n by_o walpoole_n a_o jebusite_n 6.8_o in_o france_n james_n clement_n a_o jacobine_n murder_v henry_n the_o three_o barriere_n and_o chastell_n attempt_v the_o like_a against_o the_o now_o king_n of_o france_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v by_o the_o like_a treachery_n murder_v and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n intend_v 22._o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v their_o obedience_n for_o their_o chastity_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o story_n write_v of_o their_o unholie_a father_n the_o pope_n what_o place_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v afford_v more_o filthy_a spectacle_n of_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n sodomite_n than_o that_o sea_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o inquisition_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o reign_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o abbey_n pontific_a when_o in_o some_o place_n the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v descry_v to_o have_v keep_v some_o two_o some_o three_o some_o six_o some_o more_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n twenty_o concubine_n
such_o also_o be_v their_o chastity_n much_o agreeable_a also_o be_v their_o poverty_n for_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v gather_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o more_o into_o their_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n be_v force_v to_o make_v provision_n by_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n 5._o that_o no_o more_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o religious_a house_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n the_o annuity_n which_o the_o five_o order_n of_o friar_n gather_v amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a for_o they_o have_v five_o penny_n a_o quarter_n of_o every_o house_n 1015._o twenty_o penny_n by_o the_o year_n which_o will_v arise_v count_v but_o ten_o household_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o parish_n ten_o thousand_o to_o little_o less_o sum_n than_o be_v name_v the_o new_a upstart_n ignatian_n father_n have_v also_o enter_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n with_o the_o rest_n poverty_n and_o what_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v contemn_v all_o worldly_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n their_o own_o fellow_n the_o secular_a priest_n can_v very_o well_o certify_v us._n they_o tell_v we_o that_o friar_n hawood_n do_v ride_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o coach_n and_o that_o his_o pomp_n and_o train_n be_v such_o that_o where_o he_o come_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a court_n by_o his_o presence_n 14._o friar_n garnets_n pomp_n and_o expense_n can_v not_o be_v guess_v at_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o by_o the_o year_n his_o apparel_n very_o costly_a with_o his_o two_o gelding_n of_o thirty_o pound_n a_o piece_n 15._o friar_n oldcorne_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v at_o once_o eight_o good_a gelding_n his_o apparel_n worth_n thirty_o or_o forty_o pound_n friar_n gerard_n get_v by_o one_o two_o hundred_o pound_n by_o another_o seven_o hundred_o pound_n of_o another_o 160._o pound_n of_o another_o 500_o pound_n beside_o the_o disposition_n of_o 100_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n another_o jesuite_n be_v report_v to_o have_v wear_v a_o girdle_n 2._o hanger_n and_o rapier_n worth_a ten_o pound_n 90._o and_o a_o jerkin_n that_o cost_v no_o less_o his_o apparel_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o furniture_n be_v value_v at_o one_o hundred_o pound_n he_o be_v think_v to_o dispend_v four_o hundred_o by_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o patrimony_n and_o such_o be_v their_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o this_o puny_a ignatian_n on_o his_o fellow_n behalf_n and_o his_o own_o boast_v of_o 2_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a monk_n heremites_n bishop_n &_o some_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o that_o by_o the_o popish_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o profess_a they_o be_v save_v faith_n i_o much_o doubt_n nay_o i_o assure_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v idolater_n worshipper_n of_o image_n artolater_n adorer_n of_o bread_n invocater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n freewill_n man_n repose_v themselves_o upon_o their_o merit_n maintainer_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n follower_n of_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o modern_a papist_n be_v nay_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v none_o such_o for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o monk_n and_o heremites_n of_o former_a time_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o now_o the_o popery_n and_o monkery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o direct_o 6.9_o that_o no_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o matter_n that_o your_o pope_n be_v save_v why_o do_v one_o of_o your_o great_a rabbin_n so_o peremptory_o give_v his_o sentence_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o none_o of_o your_o worst_a pope_n 57_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o welnie_n a_o hundred_o pope_n may_v be_v name_v in_o all_o probability_n more_o like_a than_o he_o to_o go_v to_o that_o limbus_n whereof_o some_o be_v necromancer_n some_o murderer_n some_o atheist_n some_o adulterer_n some_o thief_n and_o robber_n some_o blasphemer_n all_o which_o sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.20.21_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o slander_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v those_o which_o be_v before_o chaste_a obedient_a etc._n etc._n licentious_a wicked_a the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o popery_n irreligious_a lewd_a profane_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n become_v virtuous_a holy_a devout_a person_n witness_n george_n tankerfield_n master_n greene_n julius_n palmer_n 2012.2039_o mistress_n lewes_n roger_n holland_n who_o of_o blind_a and_o licentious_a papist_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v godly_a christian_n zealous_a protestant_n and_o constant_a martyr_n the_o contrary_a have_v appear_v in_o protestant_n revolt_a from_o the_o gospel_n to_o popery_n before_o who_o after_o their_o apostasy_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o gardiner_n bonner_n harding_n with_o other_o the_o first_o two_o of_o half_n protestant_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n against_o the_o pope_n afterward_o do_v violate_v their_o oath_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o beside_o their_o licentious_a life_n fall_v to_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o of_o a_o earnest_n and_o modest_a protestant_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v a_o intemperate_a and_o rail_a papist_n as_o his_o hasty_a write_n do_v declare_v we_o see_v then_o what_o little_a conscience_n this_o man_n have_v thus_o to_o charge_v the_o glorious_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v one_o example_n of_o any_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o protestancie_n from_o popery_n thereby_o be_v make_v worse_o for_o the_o contrary_a experiment_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v exemplify_v and_o that_o common_a by_o word_n do_v show_v as_o much_o a_o englishman_n italianate_a be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a which_o phrase_n be_v not_o only_o use_v of_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v currant_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n do_v give_v out_o of_o one_o 10._o that_o be_v a_o favourite_n to_o the_o ignatian_n friar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o italianate_a companion_n and_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a now_o then_o against_o this_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n psal._n 7.14_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o long_a travail_n such_o as_o the_o conception_n be_v such_o be_v the_o birth_n mischief_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o lip_n cyprian_a tell_v we_o from_o whence_o this_o come_v scias_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la diaboli_fw-la ut_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la mendacio_fw-la laceret_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarescunt_fw-la alienis_fw-la rumorib_n sordidentur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o belie_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v unspotted_a by_o other_o report_n shall_v be_v taint_v democritus_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d that_o envy_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n ulcer_n so_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o truth_n ulcerous_a by_o their_o malicious_a report_n but_o our_o true_a defence_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o salve_n to_o this_o sore_a and_o where_o they_o will_v fester_v with_o bite_a corrasy_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o cure_v with_o wholesome_a cordial_n and_o against_o their_o vain_a sclaunder_n to_o use_v the_o defensative_a of_o true_a deal_n that_o all_o this_o rove_a shooter_n dart_n shall_v be_v i_o trust_v but_o as_o bulrush_n and_o his_o endeavour_n as_o of_o one_o that_o work_v against_o the_o stream_n who_o while_o he_o labour_v to_o disgrace_v the_o gospel_n shall_v gain_v shame_n to_o himself_o to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o hierome_n may_v be_v return_v esram_n frustra_fw-la niti_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la fatigando_fw-la nisi_fw-la odium_fw-la quaerere_fw-la extremae_fw-la dementiae_fw-la est_fw-la to_o strive_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o purchase_v hatred_n with_o weariness_n be_v extreme_a madness_n the_o six_o persuasion_n 24._o i_o defend_v a_o religion_n approve_v by_o infallible_a sign_n by_o thousand_o of_o supernatural_a wonder_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v counterfeit_a or_o false_o report_v so_o many_o natural_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n 4._o deaf_a to_o hear_v dead_a to_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o natural_a cause_n or_o art_n of_o devil_n themselves_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v 55._o i_o defend_v that_o religion_n which_o make_v they_o so_o holy_a that_o it_o
great_a many_o of_o other_o disease_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o bungler_n in_o work_a miracle_n to_o these_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o say_n origen_n to_o celsus_n who_o count_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n that_o christ_n raise_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a make_v this_o answer_n si_fw-mi fabulosa_fw-la haec_fw-la essent_fw-la multos_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la finxisset_fw-la cels._n if_o these_o thing_n be_v fabulous_a they_o will_v have_v feign_v more_o to_o have_v rise_v whereas_o now_o three_o only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v we_o may_v therefore_o worthy_o doubt_v of_o these_o strange_a report_n of_o miracle_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o measure_n bring_v forth_o such_o a_o beadrole_n of_o they_o three_o we_o have_v the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n who_o themselves_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o tale_n therefore_o alexander_n the_o 3._o forbid_v a_o certain_a popish_a saint_n to_o be_v worship_v 1._o although_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n innocentius_n 3._o also_o decree_v 2._o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o suffer_v those_o which_o come_v to_o their_o church_n to_o be_v deceive_v varijs_fw-la figmentis_fw-la aut_fw-la falsis_fw-la documentis_fw-la with_o diverse_a figment_n and_o cozen_a trick_n the_o abbot_n of_o clumack_n testify_v that_o he_o note_v four_o and_o twenty_o lie_n in_o the_o song_n of_o benedict_n 29._o as_o he_o sing_v it_o in_o the_o church_n a._n espencaeus_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n report_v by_o christianus_n massaeus_n lib._n 8._o chronic._n of_o trophimus_n that_o have_v bury_v his_o wife_n in_o a_o rock_n die_v in_o travel_n fable_n with_o the_o child_n suck_v at_o her_o breast_n two_o year_n after_o sail_v that_o way_n find_v her_o alive_a and_o the_o child_n suck_v many_o fable_n be_v current_a among_o the_o ignatian_n father_n 8._o of_o the_o strange_a vision_n which_o their_o founder_n ignatius_n layola_n have_v as_o how_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v the_o trinity_n in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n how_o the_o tool_n and_o pattern_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o whereby_o god_n make_v the_o world_n how_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n he_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o it_o in_o body_n and_o flesh_n just_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n impostor_n the_o like_a stuff_n they_o have_v vent_v of_o xaviere_n one_o of_o the_o ignatian_n sect_n who_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n among_o the_o indian_n how_o he_o raise_v six_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n how_o send_v a_o little_a child_n with_o a_o cross_n to_o one_o possess_v with_o devil_n they_o go_v out_o fret_v at_o this_o most_o of_o all_o quod_fw-la per_fw-la pverum_fw-la pellebantur_fw-la because_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o child_n as_o say_v the_o fabulous_a author_n how_o a_o devil_n be_v cast_v forth_o scratch_v he_o by_o the_o back_n and_o belly_n 7._o as_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n till_o the_o skin_n be_v heal_v 7._o how_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o blind_a man_n by_o rub_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n receive_v his_o sight_n how_o with_o his_o whip_n wherewith_o he_o use_v to_o beat_v himself_o 4._o and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o girdle_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disease_n be_v cure_v all_o these_o tale_n 14._o though_o magnify_v by_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o grace_v his_o own_o order_n yet_o by_o other_o papist_n not_o so_o light_a of_o credit_n be_v reject_v as_o mere_a fable_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n 7._o as_o they_o well_o deserve_v four_o many_o of_o these_o monkish_a miracle_n and_o frierlie_a fable_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o right_n holy_a man_n ridiculous_a such_o be_v that_o of_o dunstanes_n hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n scratch_v xaviere_n by_o the_o back_n be_v not_o these_o very_a worthy_a matter_n think_v you_o to_o be_v register_v such_o tool_n hierome_n call_v prandiorum_fw-la coenarumque_fw-la fabulas_fw-la table_n talk_n and_o mimum_fw-la philistionis_fw-la vel_fw-la marilli_n stropham_fw-la he_o compare_v they_o to_o philistion_n jest_n who_o make_v verse_n to_o move_v laughter_n ruffin_n and_o die_v of_o laugh_v or_o marillus_fw-la toy_n five_o superstition_n the_o end_n of_o these_o popish_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v not_o to_o persuade_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o miracle_n but_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o superstitious_a device_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a worship_v their_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a this_o difference_n origen_n well_o observe_v between_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n magorum_n nemo_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la celsum_fw-la sicut_fw-la jesus_n ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la quas_fw-la factitârit_fw-la mirandis_fw-la ad_fw-la morum_fw-la imitationem_fw-la invitat_fw-la none_o of_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o miraculous_a work_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o do_v move_v man_n to_o amendment_n of_o their_o manner_n may_v we_o not_o now_o just_o wonder_v that_o any_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o gross_a fable_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n to_o believe_v lie_n these_o false_a teacher_n as_o ambrose_n say_v per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la placida_fw-la sunt_fw-la suadent_fw-la foeda_fw-la 2._o by_o please_a tale_n persuade_v beastly_a stuff_n and_o their_o blind_a scholar_n as_o hierome_n say_v sub_fw-la martyris_fw-la nomine_fw-la bibunt_fw-la de_fw-la aureo_fw-la calice_n babylonis_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o their_o miracle_n do_v drink_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n golden_a cup_n but_o like_a as_o satyrus_n the_o savian_n his_o friend_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stop_v his_o ear_n with_o wax_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o rail_a speech_n of_o his_o adversary_n so_o man_n have_v more_o need_n to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o these_o flatter_a and_o please_a tale_n as_o against_o the_o siren_n song_n but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o in_o rake_v in_o this_o channel_n and_o stir_v in_o this_o dunghill_n of_o popish_a legend_n the_o seven_o persuasion_n 1.2_o 1_o i_o defend_v not_o a_o religion_n toss_v and_o tennise_v up_o and_o down_o with_o so_o many_o bound_n and_o rebound_v 4.5_o both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n contain_v so_o many_o falsity_n by_o their_o own_o proceed_n 57_o 2_o so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o essential_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v essential_a question_n 8._o 3_o neither_o do_v what_o it_o can_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n have_v hitherto_o condemn_v us._n 58._o 11.12_o 4_o but_o a_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 1600._o year_n never_o change_v one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n answer_n never_o admit_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o least_o contradiction_n therein_o either_o in_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o confirm_v council_n the_o dissuasion_n 1_o and_o i_o defend_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o chap_v or_o change_v in_o head_n or_o member_n as_o this_o alogisticall_a discourser_n sclander_v the_o gospel_n but_o have_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o these_o 60._o year_n since_o the_o first_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o england_n all_o which_o time_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o alter_v hitherto_o neither_o i_o trust_v shall_v hereafter_o the_o communion_n book_n have_v be_v but_o once_o alter_v among_o we_o all_o this_o while_n whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o roman_a profession_n have_v be_v often_o chap_v and_o change_v patch_a and_o piece_v by_o add_v to_o it_o and_o take_v from_o it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n in_o fine_v and_o refine_n 10._o before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o deform_a perfection_n which_o now_o it_o have_v read_v platina_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n there_o shall_v you_o find_v how_o and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o process_n of_o time_n every_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v devise_v 2_o which_o contain_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o any_o essential_a point_n as_o popery_n do_v neither_o shall_v this_o trifler_n be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o such_o falsity_n or_o contrariety_n who_o herein_o and_o every_o where_o almost_o will_v have_v we_o take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o
2_o but_o a_o religion_n that_o have_v in_o every_o state_n a_o remedy_n for_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v for_o the_o state_n of_o all_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n both_o take_v original_a offence_n away_o and_o arm_v the_o soul_n against_o new_a and_o actual_a infection_n 26._o 3_o to_o confirm_v the_o former_a grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 4_o to_o feed_v and_o foster_v all_o estate_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o offender_n 6_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o avoid_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v strength_n in_o that_o extremity_n 7_o for_o particular_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o particular_a state_n particular_a sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o of_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n 1._o and_o we_o defend_v a_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o separate_a man_n from_o god_n as_o this_o libeler_n belie_v it_o but_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o not_o that_o religion_n which_o separate_v from_o god_n in_o destroy_v faith_n god_n which_o join_v we_o to_o god_n in_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n whereby_o faith_n be_v evacuate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n galath_n 5.4_o but_o that_o religion_n which_o preach_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v both_o a_o remedy_n for_o sin_n pass_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o a_o preservative_n also_o from_o further_a offend_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o which_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n 5._o which_o the_o popish_a sort_n deny_v proper_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v direct_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o faith_n be_v both_o preach_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o religion_n which_o they_o undoubted_o have_v attain_v unto_o which_o have_v believe_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v good_a work_n titus_n 3.8_o but_o this_o justify_n faith_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v have_v see_v they_o teach_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o faithless_a persuasion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v s._n paul_n faith_n 8.38.39_o whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o i_o maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o leave_v not_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n popery_n without_o remedy_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o want_n thereof_o without_o their_o fault_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o even_o comprehend_v such_o infant_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o have_v promise_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n which_o make_v not_o baptism_n unperfect_a only_o to_o serve_v for_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n 4._o but_o extend_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o as_o well_o to_o sin_n follow_v after_o as_o pass_v before_o for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o likewise_o be_v baptism_n by_o which_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o our_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v 7._o which_o do_v not_o allow_v woman_n lay_v man_n turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n to_o baptize_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v whereas_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n only_o to_o minister_n and_o teacher_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28.20_o etc._n etc._n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n which_o do_v not_o profane_a this_o sacrament_n in_o baptise_v of_o bell_n 4._o as_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v contaminate_v it_o with_o the_o humane_a addition_n of_o spittle_n salt_n oil_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n say_v s._n peter_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v 10.47_o then_o they_o only_o use_v water_n 3._o which_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a sacrament_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v those_o of_o confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n but_o only_o content_v itself_o with_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n institution_n which_o do_v not_o add_v more_o strength_n against_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o devise_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 11._o then_o to_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n neither_o give_v virtue_n to_o chrism_n tentation_n temper_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o terrene_a and_o external_a thing_n against_o spiritual_a tentation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o corinth_n 10.4_o but_o exhort_v christian_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n 6.13_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n arm_v and_o confirm_v against_o spiritual_a tentation_n 4._o that_o religion_n which_o mangle_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o rob_v the_o faithful_a communicant_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o one_o part_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o teach_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o force_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n neither_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v proper_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v available_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o action_n and_o work_n itself_o do_v all_o which_o position_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a sect_n maintain_v but_o which_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n exhibit_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o teach_v only_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v supper_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o joh._n 6.57_o which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n act._n 3.21_o and_o that_o the_o special_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o that_o least_o man_n shall_v be_v secure_a it_o profit_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 11.28_o 5._o that_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o enjoin_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o all_o their_o secret_a sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o opinion_n to_o merit_v by_o it_o 12._o nor_o yet_o impose_v upon_o they_o penal_a work_n 21._o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n but_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o confess_v unto_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32.5_o to_o challenge_v god_n mercy_n not_o our_o merit_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n put_v away_o my_o offence_n psal._n 51.1_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o godward_o only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v isay._n 53.5_o 6._o which_o do_v not_o imitate_v without_o ground_n the_o apostle_n anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n for_o that_o time_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a for_o who_o they_o anoint_a they_o heal_v mark_n 6.13_o neither_o think_v to_o cure_v spiritual_a malady_n with_o bodily_a bathe_n as_o though_o the_o supply_a of_o the_o body_n sick_a be_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v it_o leave_v the_o sick_a remediless_a
black_a and_o evil_a condition_n so_o i_o trust_v we_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o crouch_a friar_n lewd_a and_o ungodlie_a practice_n the_o 11._o persuasion_n i_o defend_v a_o religion_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o festivitie_n no_o office_n or_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n but_o represent_v unto_o we_o one_o benefit_n or_o other_o no_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n no_o ornament_n or_o attire_n he_o wear_v no_o benediction_n he_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v but_o have_v his_o religious_a signification_n and_o preach_v unto_o we_o his_o introite_fw-la to_o the_o altar_n his_o action_n there_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o the_o very_a vestment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v 78._o his_o put_n of_o they_o on_o his_o put_v they_o off_o his_o amice_fw-la albe_n crucify_v girdle_n maniple_n steal_v vestment_n speak_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n 1_o indeed_o such_o church_n such_o preach_v this_o superstitious_a insinuation_n by_o cross_n ceremony_n turn_n come_v go_v put_v off_o put_v on_o cope_v vestment_n be_v fit_a instruction_n for_o such_o blind_a worshipper_n but_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o preach_v in_o his_o true_a church_n then_o by_o dumb_a ceremony_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 15.21_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o not_o by_o show_v shadow_a or_o signify_v what_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o plain_a read_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o to_o supply_v it_o with_o mute_a and_o maim_a show_n and_o ceremony_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n word_n may_v be_v use_v against_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isaiah_n 1.12_o 2_o but_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v what_o a_o goodly_a kind_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v by_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n i_o will_v brief_o bring_v in_o view_n some_o of_o their_o pope-edifying_a signification_n which_o by_o great_a oversight_n the_o friar_n belike_o ashamed_a thereof_o have_v omit_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o trumpery_n 40._o first_o the_o shave_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o sense_n and_o signification_n 1._o it_o betoken_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n 2._o it_o express_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n crown_n of_o thorn_n signify_v 3._o it_o insinuate_v the_o amputation_n and_o cut_v away_o of_o carnal_a desire_n 4._o the_o circle_n of_o hair_n which_o be_v leave_v represent_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n because_o to_o be_v devote_a to_o god_n service_n be_v to_o reign_v 5._o the_o bearing_n and_o make_v naked_a of_o the_o head_n imply_v a_o apart_a and_o naked_a life_n and_o a_o open_a and_o free_a heart_n for_o celestial_a meditation_n likewise_o they_o use_v diverse_a magical_a enchantment_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 1._o they_o make_v 12._o cross_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o set_v twelve_o burn_a lamp_n over_o against_o they_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n bring_v light_a to_o the_o world_n 5._o 2._o they_o burn_v incense_v set_v up_o taper-light_n anoint_v the_o altar_n and_o vessel_n with_o oil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n 3._o they_o sprinkle_v ash_n over_o all_o the_o church_n therein_o write_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n thereby_o set_v forth_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v in_o those_o tongue_n 4._o they_o beat_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n with_o a_o hammer_n to_o drive_v satan_n from_o thence_o in_o baptism_n they_o use_v many_o interpretative_a toy_n 1._o they_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o spittle_n that_o the_o ear_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o nostril_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o smell_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 25.26.27_o 2._o all_o the_o sense_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n thereby_o to_o be_v defend_v 3._o salt_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o putrify_v in_o sin_n 4._o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o breast_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o suggestion_n baptism_n 5._o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n and_o thereby_o become_v christian_n 6._o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o betoken_v their_o regeneration_n 7._o a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n 8._o a_o burn_a taper_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n math._n 5._o in_o matrimony_n the_o like_a toy_n be_v observe_v as_o to_o cover_v the_o party_n with_o a_o veil_n to_o join_v they_o together_o with_o a_o particoloured_a scarf_n of_o white_a and_o purple_a to_o mutter_v certain_a word_n over_o the_o ring_n to_o hallow_v it_o thus_o have_v they_o pester_v the_o church_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o idle_a unprofitable_a and_o unedifying_a ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n galath_n 5.1_o and_o as_o augustine_n say_v ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la 12._o ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_n etc._n etc._n they_o cumber_v or_o oppress_v religion_n with_o burdenous_a ceremony_n which_o god_n will_v have_v free_a with_o few_o sacrament_n religion_n and_o these_o frivolous_a observation_n and_o superstitious_a type_n do_v tend_v to_o instruction_n and_o bring_v religious_a lesson_n as_o this_o expounder_n of_o riddle_n tell_v we_o like_o as_o the_o pharisee_n phylactery_n and_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n tend_v to_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n 79._o they_o write_v the_o law_n in_o parchment_n and_o scroll_n 23.5_o and_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o frontlet_n and_o bind_v they_o upon_o their_o arm_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o the_o papist_n keep_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o cross_n vesture_n picture_n and_o such_o like_a which_o shall_v be_v reviue_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o among_o we_o crucify_v as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o graft_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n 3.1_o 3_o now_o further_o as_o these_o papal_a roman_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o preach_n and_o significant_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n so_o the_o pagane_n roman_n can_v pretend_v the_o like_a for_o their_o religion_n ceremony_n who_o hieroglyphicall_a toy_n be_v very_a consonant_n and_o suitable_a to_o these_o new_a histrionical_a trick_n of_o christen_v romanist_n 1._o they_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n bareheaded_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o god_n 26._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o popish_a priest_n be_v shave_v to_o betoken_v their_o open_a and_o free_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o woman_n in_o mourning_n use_v white_a garment_n to_o betoken_v innocence_n and_o simplicity_n so_o do_v the_o white_a garment_n use_v in_o popish_a baptise_v 61._o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o utter_v the_o name_n of_o their_o deus_fw-la tutelaris_fw-la their_o god_n of_o defence_n so_o the_o mass-priest_n mumble_v his_o mystical_a enchant_a word_n in_o secret_a 4._o when_o they_o take_v up_o the_o table_n 64._o they_o always_o leave_v somewhat_o remain_v because_o no_o holy_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o count_v the_o table_n shall_v be_v leave_v empty_a so_o the_o masspriest_n do_v reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o hang_v it_o up_o in_o the_o pix_n 4_o they_o do_v burn_v lamp_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a 86._o and_o consecrate_v wax_n candle_n to_o their_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a light_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n 5_o the_o ancient_a roman_n marry_v not_o in_o may_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a time_n use_v for_o solemn_a expiation_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inhibit_v marriage_n at_o certain_a season_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n 6_o they_o use_v not_o to_o marry_v their_o cousin_n that_o by_o marriage_n they_o may_v increase_v kindred_n 108._o in_o the_o papal_a seignory_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v between_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o their_o godchild_n as_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v already_o of_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n 7_o the_o pagan_n use_v a_o kind_n of_o shave_v which_o betoken_v a_o crown_n and_o thereof_o
be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplicib_n such_o be_v the_o shave_n of_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o like_a signification_n of_o a_o crown_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 8_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o phoenicians_n do_v wear_v a_o vestment_n of_o purple_a wrought_v with_o gold_n 8._o to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v masspriest_n their_o rich_a and_o costly_a cope_v of_o diverse_a colour_n 9_o in_o boeotia_n they_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o bride_n with_o a_o veil_n precept_n and_o crown_v she_o with_o flower_n which_o use_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o popery_n 10_o the_o heathen_a use_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o with_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v purify_v 17._o thus_o in_o popery_n they_o think_v to_o purify_v their_o house_n &_o the_o people_n with_o cast_v of_o holie-water_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o goodly_a religion_n that_o retain_v still_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a usage_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o sign_n and_o figure_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_n preach_v to_o they_o may_v we_o not_o just_o return_v upon_o they_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n see_v you_o know_v god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 9_o whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la reclamante_fw-la mundo_fw-la pronuntio_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la judaeorum_n perniciosas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o mortiferas_fw-la christianis_fw-la hieron_n &_o quicunque_fw-la eas_fw-la obseruaverit_n in_o barathrum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la devolutum_fw-la i_o do_v free_o pronounce_v though_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a to_o christian_n and_o whosoever_o observe_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n much_o more_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n which_o observe_v pagane_o ceremony_n and_o invention_n therefore_o we_o take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o matter_n rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 15.14_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o grossness_n in_o their_o superstitious_a corruption_n do_v sufficient_o bewray_v the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o madness_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o plutarch_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v you_o need_v not_o draw_v a_o superstitious_a man_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o be_v his_o punishment_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o which_o this_o figurecaster_n have_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o torment_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o superstition_n the_o twelve_o persuasion_n 1_o i_o defend_v not_o that_o religion_n which_o deny_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o opinion_n all_o negative_a do_v witness_v 13.14_o 80._o 2_o that_o have_v take_v away_o and_o convert_v from_o spiritual_a religious_a use_n 81._o to_o private_a and_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o preferment_n all_o monument_n and_o foundation_n of_o devotion_n etc._n etc._n 82._o 3_o use_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 83._o 4_o but_o that_o religion_n who_o opinion_n be_v all_o affirmative_a 84._o 5_o that_o have_v found_v church_n school_n college_n monastery_n 6_o that_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o want_v or_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v 85._o or_o that_o can_v be_v require_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o dissuasion_n 1_o neither_o do_v that_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v deny_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v false_o sclaunder_v that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o all_o negative_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o magistrate_n have_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o alone_a sufficient_a mediator_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o hundred_o more_o opinion_n it_o hold_v affirmative_o and_o the_o negative_n to_o these_o doctrine_n it_o refuse_v and_o if_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o it_o hold_v some_o negative_n exception_n likewise_o may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o of_o ten_o two_o commandment_n only_o be_v affirmative_a the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v negative_o propound_v 2_o a_o impudent_a slander_v it_o be_v protestant_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o all_o foundation_n of_o devotion_n 1._o see_v that_o bishopricke_n cathedral_n church_n all_o college_n in_o the_o university_n hospital_n parish_n church_n erect_v for_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o flourish_v among_o us._n 2._o only_o those_o unclean_a cell_n of_o monk_n the_o seminary_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a fornication_n be_v remove_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v better_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o be_v intend_v by_o example_n and_o warrant_n of_o virtuous_a prince_n as_o josias_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o chemarim_n a_o idolatrous_a order_n of_o priest_n erect_v by_o his_o superstitious_a predecessor_n 23.5_o jehu_n destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n 10.27_o and_o make_v a_o draught-house_n of_o it_o and_o thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v justly_o confiscate_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o ambrose_n defend_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o land_n symmach_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pagane_n idolatry_n sublata_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la religiose_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la religionis_fw-la jure_fw-la defenderent_fw-la their_o land_n and_o manor_n be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o do_v not_o religious_o use_v they_o which_o they_o defend_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n 3._o neither_o be_v all_o abbey-land_n convert_v to_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o preferment_n though_o we_o grant_v too_o many_o be_v but_o diverse_a be_v give_v to_o hospital_n and_o college_n and_o to_o other_o good_a use_n abbey_n and_o this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o thing_n abuse_v by_o false_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a 8._o domum_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o house_n or_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o heretic_n orthodoxae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la addici_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n 4._o these_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v surrender_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o thereto_o not_o force_v or_o constrain_v 13._o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o alter_v save_v in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o show_v possession_n abuse_v by_o man_n of_o false_a religion_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o anastasius_n praedia_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o haereticas_fw-la personas_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la collata_fw-la vel_fw-la translata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la fisci_fw-la nostri_fw-la iurib_n decernimus_fw-la vendicari_fw-la 9_o land_n and_o manor_n howsoever_o confer_v or_o translate_v upon_o heretical_a parson_n we_o decree_v to_o be_v forfeit_v to_o us._n gospel_n 3_o a_o foul_a slander_n be_v utter_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v baptism_n 6.2_o for_o infant_n catechise_v 6.4_o for_o child_n preach_v to_o beget_v 10.17_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o persuade_v 7.7_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n for_o 5.1_o comfort_n the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 5.39_o to_o increase_v knowledge_n the_o sacrament_n 4.11_o to_o confirm_v it_o prayer_n prescribe_v if_o any_o 5.13_o be_v afflict_v sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o those_o that_o be_v 5.13_o merry_a in_o the_o lord_n godly_a visitation_n for_o 33.23_o the_o sick_a with_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n comfort_n over_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 14.13_o hope_n of_o the_o present_a rest_n of_o
with_o fearful_a sight_n and_o terrible_a scritche_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_a description_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n popery_n ground_v upon_o a_o faithless_a superstitious_a fear_n and_o such_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n neither_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o live_n nor_o joy_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a thessalian_a being_n ask_v who_o be_v at_o most_o ease_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v they_o which_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o warfare_n but_o these_o which_o die_v in_o popery_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o this_o life_n by_o their_o doctrine_n enter_v into_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v with_o how_o many_o cunning_a sleight_n this_o gloze_a friar_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v unto_o his_o profession_n he_o have_v wrap_v up_o together_o in_o this_o one_o section_n no_o less_o than_o half_a a_o hundred_o untruth_n and_o as_o he_o begin_v 86._o so_o he_o end_v with_o a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v all_o unius_fw-la labij_fw-la of_o one_o language_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v reviue_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_n always_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o sclavonian_n the_o sclavonian_a the_o aethiopian_n the_o aethiopian_a language_n and_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v their_o own_o canon_n shall_v testify_v for_o innocentius_n decree_v that_o in_o great_a city_n where_o people_n resort_n of_o diverse_a language_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v fit_a man_n qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la rituum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la divina_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la celebrent_fw-la 14._o which_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o above_o a_o hundred_o argument_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v only_o true_a &_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o resolution_n pag._n 47._o li._n 32._o which_o pamphlet_n when_o he_o have_v hatch_v it_o to_o his_o perfection_n and_o send_v it_o out_o of_o the_o owlelight_n into_o the_o sunshine_n which_o as_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v not_o come_v from_o under_o the_o brooder_n wing_n it_o may_v be_v either_o i_o or_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n will_v pluck_v a_o feather_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o section_n end_v and_o with_o such_o success_n as_o all_o liar_n and_o sclaunderer_n must_v look_v for_o and_o though_o this_o false_a accuser_n may_v be_v thrust_v under_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o decree_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la primum_fw-la obiectum_fw-la non_fw-la probarunt_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la cetera_fw-la non_fw-la admittantur_fw-la that_o they_o which_o prove_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n object_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o will_v examine_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v say_v and_o cast_v his_o light_a stuff_n into_o the_o balance_n and_o lay_v his_o counterfeit_a coin_n to_o the_o touch_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o deceit_n of_o the_o other_o may_v appear_v the_o six_o section_n what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o the_o counsel_n the_o answer_n this_o section_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n bewray_v the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v so_o patch_v together_o with_o untruth_n &_o falsehood_n like_o the_o former_a he_o abuse_v those_o honourable_a person_n and_o deceive_v himself_o to_o think_v to_o win_v grace_n with_o wise_a man_n by_o tell_v of_o fable_n simonides_n be_v ask_v why_o of_o all_o other_o he_o deceive_v not_o the_o thessalian_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a then_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o say_v he_o but_o their_o honour_n be_v too_o wise_a and_o prudent_a then_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o a_o fabler_n fiction_n his_o several_a motive_n confusedlie_o shuffle_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v into_o some_o order_n if_o i_o can_v 1._o motive_n 5.6_o as_o this_o cause_n which_o i_o handle_v be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o so_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o offer_v the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o your_o honour_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o noble_a consistory_n of_o our_o nation_n etc._n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o limit_v this_o honourable_a authority_n before_o say_v that_o the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n 86._o diverse_a be_v diverse_a from_o those_o of_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a government_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n matter_n handle_v in_o the_o one_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o redress_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o rule_n in_o the_o other_o 87._o but_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o profession_n answer_n to_o which_o they_o be_v belong_v etc._n etc._n the_o remove_n 1._o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o general_a end_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a body_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o office_n and_o function_n be_v diverse_a namely_o 2.1.2_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o peace_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a s._n paul_n so_o teach_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n but_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n it_o belong_v then_o not_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o provide_v for_o peace_n that_o the_o people_n may_v live_v quiet_o but_o for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v live_v also_o godly_a &_o honest_o in_o these_o two_o point_n eleutherius_fw-la sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o consist_v 107._o thus_o write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n disorder_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a speech_n that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o redress_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o her_o noble_a counsellor_n thus_o these_o pragmatical_a friar_n will_v both_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o most_o sovereign_a care_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n then_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n the_o most_o honourable_a minister_n under_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n recite_v make_v not_o mention_v only_o of_o king_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o they_o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o this_o land_n eleutherius_fw-la advise_v king_n lucius_n with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o realm_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v a_o law_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n by_o lucius_n the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v against_o provision_n and_o presentment_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n provisorib_n be_v enact_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o by_o the_o assent_n only_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o council_n and_o nobility_n and_o of_o the_o commonalty_n without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o like_a act_n be_v make_v under_o richard_n 2._o that_o all_o they_o which_o procure_v such_o presentation_n from_o rome_n or_o any_o excommunication_n from_o thence_o in_o those_o cause_n shall_v be_v banish_v 1424._o to_o the_o which_o act_n the_o great_a man_n only_o of_o the_o temporalty_n without_o the_o clergy_n give_v their_o assent_n yea_o of_o late_a in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o england_n the_o prince_n advise_v most_o like_a by_o her_o counsel_n do_v of_o she_o own_o authority_n send_v certain_a article_n concern_v religious_a matter_n as_o retain_v of_o ceremony_n use_v of_o procession_n manner_n of_o baptise_v admit_v to_o order_n and_o such_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n present_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n yea_o this_o discourser_n soon_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v confess_v who_o chief_a care_n speak_v of_o the_o honourable_a counsel_n must_v be_v in_o take_v order_n for_o such_o cause_n mean_v of_o religion_n p._n 49._o l._n 14._o then_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v direction_n from_o the_o spiritual_a state_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o so_o the_o correction_n and_o administration_n belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o as_o a_o man_n
whole_a disorder_a crew_n 2._o call_v those_o assertion_n heretical_a and_o traitorous_a yea_o those_o wicked_a popish_a judasâ—â—ed_a divine_n at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n resolve_v upon_o these_o devilish_a conclusion_n that_o they_o sin_v mortal_o which_o aid_v the_o english_a in_o ireland_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n b._n to_o assist_v tyrone_n that_o the_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o queen_n be_v by_o no_o construction_n rebel_n beside_o these_o villainous_a position_n which_o no_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v 1594._o the_o jebusite_n and_o mass_n priest_n practice_n have_v be_v most_o odious_a against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o sovereign_n the_o treason_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o secular_a priest_n themselves_o therefore_o if_o the_o state_n of_o france_n upon_o one_o attempt_n of_o john_n chastel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n suborn_v by_o the_o jesuit_n expel_v the_o whole_a order_n great_a cause_n have_v the_o state_n of_o england_n have_v experience_n of_o many_o wicked_a plot_n devise_v and_o practise_v both_o by_o the_o secular_a and_o irregular_a mass_n priest_n to_o exile_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o both_o &_o to_o make_v their_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o treason_n have_v not_o these_o miscreant_n now_o great_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o persecution_n and_o to_o glory_n of_o such_o filthy_a martyrdom_n i_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n recte_fw-la haec_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 13._o si_fw-la haberetis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la causam_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v well_o allege_v of_o you_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n if_o you_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o martyr_n 2._o nay_o rather_o these_o ungodly_a and_o seditious_a practiser_n 17._o by_o their_o impiety_n obstinacy_n idolatry_n do_v persecute_v the_o state_n then_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o state_n as_o augustine_n say_v gravius_fw-la saram_fw-la ancilla_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la persecuta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eam_fw-la sara_n per_fw-la debitam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la the_o bondmaid_n do_v more_o persecute_v sara_n by_o her_o obstinacy_n than_o sara_n do_v she_o by_o due_a discipline_n and_o severity_n 3._o yea_o these_o froward_a person_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o by_o proclamation_n forewarn_v to_o be_v pack_v whereas_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a monition_n itself_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o whereas_o they_o have_v deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o exile_v and_o banish_v as_o 21._o at_o one_o time_n and_o 31._o at_o another_o adventure_v notwithstanding_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n 1586_o whether_o more_o of_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n to_o pervert_v soul_n or_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n seignory_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v or_o which_o be_v more_o like_a of_o a_o treacherous_a resolution_n to_o destroy_v both_o and_o so_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o death_n death_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n themselves_o protestant_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o favour_n to_o be_v banish_v neither_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o depart_v but_o port_n and_o haven_n be_v lay_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o but_o this_o seminary_n brood_n may_v be_v go_v if_o they_o will_v the_o passage_n be_v open_a for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v remain_v among_o we_o to_o their_o own_o peril_n wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o say_v again_o unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n patent_n â—ortae_fw-fr &_o exire_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la quam_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la paâ—â—â—ini_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la diligit_fw-la vos_fw-fr persecutor_n vester_fw-ge 13._o &_o persequitur_fw-la vos_fw-la furor_fw-la vester_fw-ge ille_fw-la ut_fw-la fugiatis_fw-la petit_fw-la iste_fw-la ut_fw-la pereatis_fw-la impellit_fw-la the_o gate_n be_v wide_o open_a and_o you_o will_v not_o go_v out_o what_o persecution_n suffer_v you_o but_o from_o yourselves_o your_o persecutor_n love_v you_o your_o own_o fury_n persecute_v you_o pack_v he_o desire_v you_o will_v be_v pack_v this_o force_v you_o to_o your_o own_o perish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o clamorous_a mate_n suffer_v no_o persecution_n but_o punishment_n for_o their_o evil_a demerit_n and_o they_o suffer_v most_o just_o that_o no_o amends_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o prince_n law_n let_v they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n will_v thou_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v well_o rom._n 13.3_o and_o let_v they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n ego_fw-la in_o consistoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la didici_fw-la valentin_n &_o extra_fw-la palatium_fw-la certare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la qui_fw-la palatij_fw-la secreta_fw-la nec_fw-la quaero_fw-la nec_fw-la novi_fw-la i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o imperial_a consistory_n but_o for_o thou_o neither_o can_v i_o strive_v in_o the_o prince_n palace_n which_o neither_o know_v the_o secret_n thereof_o nor_o desire_n so_o let_v they_o neither_o strive_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n nor_o press_v to_o know_v and_o know_v to_o bewray_v their_o secret_n we_o desire_v not_o their_o company_n neither_o have_v need_n of_o their_o physic_n and_o as_o pausanias_n answer_v a_o physician_n that_o say_v all_o be_v well_o with_o he_o because_o say_v he_o i_o use_v not_o you_o for_o my_o physician_n so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d if_o such_o italianate_a physician_n will_v be_v pack_v the_o four_o motive_n 1._o you_o vow_v it_o in_o baptism_n your_o promise_n to_o god_n 91._o to_o his_o church_n to_o your_o country_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 92._o 2._o many_o or_o most_o of_o you_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n have_v practise_v and_o profess_v it_o 93._o 3._o so_o many_o of_o your_o noble_a company_n as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n have_v swear_v it_o 94._o 4._o you_o be_v all_o swear_a councillor_n to_o our_o queen_n which_o by_o title_n of_o inheritance_n and_o at_o her_o coronation_n by_o the_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n have_v oblige_v herself_o to_o maintain_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o remove_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o then_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n if_o baptism_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o bond_n to_o profess_v that_o superstitious_a fantasy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o true_a baptism_n in_o substance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n but_o that_o neither_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o those_o baptize_v among_o they_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o religion_n for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n church_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o only_o profess_v and_o have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o fruitful_o and_o true_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o as_o augustine_n say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o in_o the_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v true_o worship_v in_o the_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v but_o in_o the_o which_o alone_a faith_n with_o charity_n be_v keep_v nec_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sola_fw-la unus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la habetur_fw-la 29._o sed_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sola_fw-la unus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la salubriter_fw-la habetur_fw-la neither_o in_o the_o which_o alone_o be_v this_o one_o baptism_n have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_a baptism_n be_v holesome_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o iterate_v not_o baptism_n give_v in_o popery_n because_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a profession_n not_o to_o the_o roman_a separation_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v not_o to_o use_v augustine_n word_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la veneritis_fw-la alterum_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la ibid._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la iam_fw-la erat_fw-la utiliter_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v receive_v another_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v with_o you_o they_o shall_v hold_v it_o with_o profit_n he_o seem_v then_o erroneous_o to_o think_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v separate_v that_o because_o we_o renounce_v not_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o be_v bind_v together_o with_o their_o
the_o great_a craker_n be_v not_o the_o best_a fighter_n nor_o the_o loud_a noise_n show_v not_o the_o best_a cause_n and_o as_o they_o have_v speed_v hitherto_o the_o like_a success_n let_v they_o look_v for_o hereafter_o the_o six_o motive_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o religion_n 2_o i_o defend_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a forcible_a law_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n untruth_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o parliament_n law_n and_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a that_o we_o defend_v true_a etc._n etc._n the_o remove_n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o pass_v all_o shame_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o have_v utter_v this_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n without_o all_o colour_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sunshine_n at_o midnight_n and_o as_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o as_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v not_o hold_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o that_o be_v 96._o very_o and_o true_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o if_o by_o real_o he_o understand_v carnal_o present_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o direct_a word_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o further_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o eat_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o it_o be_v eat_v be_v faith_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o pray_v unto_o a_o reverence_n who_o deny_v 97._o but_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 22._o article_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n 98._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 22._o article_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v vain_o invent_v that_o prayer_n alm_n 99_o and_o other_o good_a deed_n be_v available_a for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v contrary_a to_o article_n 31._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n that_o only_a faith_n justify_v not_o 100_o contrary_a to_o article_n 11._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 101._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n contrary_a to_o article_n 12._o good_a work_n can_v put_v away_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n 102._o that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o article_n 31._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o imputative_a justice_n but_o grace_n and_o justice_n be_v inherent_a and_o internal_a thing_n 103._o contrary_a to_o article_n 11._o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n in_o number_n baptism_n confirmation_n 104._o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n contrary_a to_o article_n 25._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o article_n be_v first_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o again_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 13._o elizab._n c._n 12._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a branch_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v punishable_a which_o refuse_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o say_a article_n or_o do_v teach_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o shameless_a man_n blush_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o say_a article_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a forceable_a law_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n thus_o these_o fellow_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o black_a crow_n be_v white_a and_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n as_o the_o say_n be_v or_o they_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o with_o democritus_n that_o the_o moon_n have_v hill_n and_o dale_n with_o metrodorus_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n with_o philolaus_n of_o glass_n with_o epicurus_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o heraclide_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v round_o as_o the_o wheel_n upon_o the_o axletree_n with_o philolaus_n that_o it_o be_v whirl_v about_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o what_o else_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o be_v most_o fabulous_a and_o incredible_a as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v find_v trip_v here_o so_o i_o trust_v his_o credit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o rest_n ambrose_n say_v nerui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 44._o &_o quidam_fw-la artus_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la credere_fw-la it_o be_v as_o the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n of_o wisdom_n not_o rash_o to_o give_v credit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o demosthenes_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o tyrant_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v they_o so_o be_v it_o against_o liar_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o 7._o motive_n what_o reason_n shall_v move_v i_o than_o very_o young_a in_o year_n bear_v of_o parent_n conformable_a to_o the_o time_n etc._n in_o and_o under_o the_o protestant_a regiment_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n bring_v up_o in_o that_o university_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v always_o least_o favour_v of_o that_o belief_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n when_o if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n i_o may_v have_v be_v regard_v as_o other_o of_o my_o condition_n the_o remove_n the_o reason_n here_o use_v may_v be_v thus_o frame_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o a_o man_n leave_v all_o possibility_n of_o preferment_n cleave_v unto_o but_o so_o have_v this_o man_n do_v in_o embrace_v the_o popish_a profession_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o they_o for_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n many_o zealous_a protestant_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v all_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o do_v willing_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o endure_v more_o for_o their_o conscience_n only_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o papist_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v well_o for_o popery_n he_o have_v reason_v better_a for_o protestancie_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a belief_n 2_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o many_o depart_n from_o the_o truth_n heresy_n even_o where_o they_o may_v live_v with_o good_a condition_n beside_o a_o conscience_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o preferment_n cause_v some_o to_o start_v aside_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o 7._o theobute_n 15._o valentinus_n 6._o novatus_fw-la haeresib_n martion_n 7.27_o montanus_n who_o for_o the_o thirsty_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v fall_v into_o heresy_n some_o of_o a_o covetous_a greedy_a mind_n have_v become_v singular_a think_v thereby_o to_o grow_v rich_a such_o a_o one_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrilegijs_fw-la ad_fw-la summas_fw-la divitias_fw-la pervenit_fw-la by_o sacrilege_n he_o come_v to_o great_a riches_n so_o cyprian_a testify_v of_o novatus_fw-la spoliati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la pupilli_fw-la fraudatae_fw-la viduae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o rob_v
orphan_n and_o defraud_v widow_n as_o the_o gospel_n witness_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n some_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o delude_v of_o satan_n as_o the_o jew_n persuade_v by_o one_o moses_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o donatist_n do_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n gaudent_fw-la augustine_n say_v of_o they_o diabolus_fw-la vobis_fw-la istum_fw-la furorem_fw-la inspirat_fw-la who_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n do_v inspire_v this_o furious_a mind_n into_o you_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n and_o justly_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.10_o second_o for_o the_o assumption_n 1._o see_v this_o ignatian_n brother_n confess_v he_o be_v very_o young_a when_o first_o he_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o rashness_n of_o his_o shallow_a youth_n in_o receive_v then_o commend_v his_o steadfastness_n in_o retain_v his_o first_o error_n he_o shall_v rather_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 13.12_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n otherwise_o his_o stiffness_n in_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v may_v be_v rather_o impute_v to_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n then_o to_o a_o tender_a persuasion_n of_o his_o conscience_n youth_n be_v soon_o infect_v and_o tender_a year_n easy_o taint_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a in_o he_o which_o hierome_n say_v difficulter_n eraditur_fw-la laeâ—am_fw-la quod_fw-la rudes_fw-la animi_fw-la perbiberunt_fw-la it_o be_v hardly_o recover_v which_o simple_a mind_n have_v once_o receive_v and_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o protestant_a parent_n i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o more_o wilful_a than_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o say_v heretic_n sicut_fw-la accepi_fw-la à _fw-la progenitorib_n ita_fw-la credidi_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la fide_fw-la genitus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hac_fw-la opto_fw-la mori_fw-la as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o progenitor_n 1._o so_o have_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o faith_n i_o desire_v to_o die_v for_o see_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o right_a believe_a parent_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v like_o cause_n of_o his_o persist_v as_o obstinate_a eutyches_n do_v i_o know_v not_o who_o his_o parent_n be_v but_o by_o his_o confession_n they_o be_v better_o resolve_v in_o religion_n then_o their_o son_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n then_o lest_o eudoxius_n speech_n invert_v be_v verify_v upon_o he_o pater_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o godly_a father_n 32._o a_o godless_a son_n 2_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o a_o little_a to_o sound_v this_o young_a father_n mind_n i_o can_v guess_v at_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o revolt_n than_o his_o pretend_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o ignatian_n fatherhood_n who_o cognisance_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v this_o sectmaister_n bear_v be_v a_o order_n peramount_n in_o the_o romish_a corporation_n and_o a_o pass_o gainful_a trade_n these_o new_a upstart_n friar_n be_v notable_a catchpole_n and_o cozen_a by_o their_o own_o masspriest_n report_v coney-catcher_n and_o such_o as_o angle_v with_o long_a rod_n riches_n and_o fish_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o friar_n gerard_n golden_a web_n who_o can_v weave_v 90._o or_o rather_o wave_n to_o himself_o from_o diverse_a person_n above_o six_o thousand_o pound_n of_o friar_n hawoods_n pomp_n in_o ride_v in_o a_o coach_n and_o of_o his_o lordlike_a train_n b._n of_o friar_n garnets_n expense_n after_o five_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n of_o friar_n oldcorne_v stable_n of_o eight_o gelding_n all_o at_o one_o time_n of_o friar_n holt_n large_a offer_n of_o pension_n of_o friar_n walpole_n crown_n of_o friar_n gerard_n church-stuff_n value_v at_o two_o hundred_o mark_n of_o a_o vestment_n give_v he_o of_o needlework_n esteem_v at_o a_o hundred_o mark_n may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o apollonius_n of_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la prophetae_fw-la vestib_fw-la &_o gemmis_fw-la ornantur_fw-la propheta_fw-la tabula_fw-la ludit_fw-la &_o tesseris_fw-la scriptor_n do_v prophet_n glitter_v in_o rich_a vesture_n and_o precious_a stone_n do_v prophet_n play_v at_o table_n and_o dice_n but_o such_o be_v these_o jolly_a fellow_n jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o silk_n and_o velvet_n with_o jewel_n ring_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_v they_o do_v sport_n themselves_o also_o both_o above_o and_o under_o booâ—d_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o be_v nimble_a finger_v gentleman_n to_o tell_v money_n so_o they_o have_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o bestow_v of_o legacy_n friar_n gerard_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o 3000._o pound_n and_o more_o a._n can_v very_o handsome_o convey_v it_o into_o his_o own_o purse_n a_o other_o lie_v brother_n of_o that_o order_n get_v from_o a_o rich_a man_n lie_v sick_a at_o valledolid_n in_o spain_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a englishman_n a._n which_o live_v there_o and_o herein_o they_o do_v well_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o heretic_n dioscorus_n of_o who_o ischyrion_n complain_v that_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o send_v corn_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v transport_v 1._o but_o sell_v it_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n at_o great_a price_n and_o how_o peristeriae_fw-la testamentum_fw-la violavit_fw-la he_o violate_v the_o testament_n of_o peristeria_n and_o the_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o bestow_v upon_o bawd_n and_o harlot_n this_o great_a wealth_n pomp_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o ignatian_o consider_v who_o be_v regard_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 46._o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a allurement_n to_o this_o aspire_v springal_n to_o associate_v himself_o unto_o that_o company_n and_o to_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o their_o harvest_n for_o if_o they_o that_o glean_v after_o they_o which_o be_v but_o their_o factor_n and_o dispensator_n can_v fill_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o hazard_v twenty_o noble_n at_o once_o at_o play_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reaper_n that_o go_v before_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o better_a match_n they_o come_v to_o the_o golden_a harvest_n as_o stratocles_n and_o democlidas_n profane_o call_v the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o of_o this_o section_n the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o author_n particular_a defence_n to_o her_o majesty_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o libeler_n idle_a speech_n vain_a repetition_n and_o unsaverie_a word_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v answer_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o spend_v time_n to_o note_v every_o foolish_a prank_n he_o play_v i_o shall_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v like_o he_o 26.4_o i_o will_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o principal_a stuff_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n not_o as_o hierome_n say_v quia_fw-la difficile_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la vincere_fw-la heluid_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la respondendo_fw-la dignus_fw-la fieret_fw-la qui_fw-la vinceretur_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o every_o where_o to_o be_v vanquish_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o apology_n or_o defence_n 1_o beginning_n with_o my_o catholic_a christen_v anoint_v and_o crown_v queen_n elizabeth_n 54._o to_o who_o i_o wish_v as_o much_o spiritual_a benediction_n and_o terrene_a honour_n as_o any_o subject_n may_v to_o his_o temporal_a sovereign_a etc._n etc._n 2_o whereof_o she_o have_v vow_v defence_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a anoint_v at_o her_o coronation_n etc._n etc._n for_o defence_n whereof_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o her_o title_n be_v first_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 106._o 3_o whereof_o she_o reteyn_v in_o princely_a person_n some_o reverend_a note_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o sudden_a and_o strange_a accident_n 107._o etc._n etc._n not_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n 4_o i_o will_v teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o princely_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n 108._o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o her_o own_o true_o interpret_v proceed_n the_o
many_o therefore_o of_o the_o renown_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o land_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o any_o protestant_n deny_v as_o he_o say_v by_o some_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o error_n of_o the_o time_n than_o not_o reveal_v yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n through_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o diverse_a case_n pardon_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v of_o infirmity_n or_o simplicity_n and_o when_o he_o offend_v willing_o &_o of_o obstinacy_n to_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a crave_v pity_n to_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v great_a folly_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v 9.41_o therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o act._n 17.30_o god_n therefore_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v seduce_v willing_o cyprian_a to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o say_v as_o he_o be_v rehearse_v by_o augustine_n ignosci_fw-la potest_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o err_v simple_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorantlie_o then_o it_o follow_v post_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erraverat_fw-la perseverat_fw-la prudens_fw-la &_o sciens_fw-la sine_fw-la venia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la peccat_fw-la but_o he_o which_o after_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v persevere_v in_o error_n do_v sin_n witting_o not_o ignorantlie_o and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o no_o pardon_n or_o pity_n this_o be_v then_o the_o different_a case_n between_o the_o parent_n err_v in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o son_n stumble_v in_o the_o day_n light_n their_o salvation_n do_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v their_o imperfection_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o religion_n in_o commend_v their_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n erring_n be_v our_o learn_n their_o want_n be_v not_o our_o warrant_n we_o must_v not_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o as_o plato_n his_o scholar_n his_o crookedness_n aristoteles_n his_o stammer_n alexander_n courtier_n his_o stoop_v the_o apology_n 1_o the_o 2._o proof_n 56._o because_o all_o state_n that_o live_v in_o england_n be_v indebt_v to_o those_o prince_n clergy_n man_n for_o learning_n the_o noble_a for_o nobility_n man_n of_o arm_n for_o heroical_a act_n etc._n etc._n her_o majesty_n have_v receive_v life_n be_v crown_n 57_o kingdom_n and_o diadem_n win_v and_o convert_v &c._n &c._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o so_o many_o henry_n edward_n etc._n etc._n they_o build_v church_n monastery_n common_a school_n 58._o etc._n etc._n what_o donation_n and_o free_a gift_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o english_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o religion_n all_o those_o princely_a prerogative_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o free_a subject_n of_o england_n to_o their_o king_n her_o catholic_a predecessor_n 61._o which_o she_o still_o enjoy_v by_o that_o title_n as_o alienation_n advousion_n citation_n corporation_n escheate_n fool_n forfeiture_n franchise_n deodand_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o nobility_n possess_v their_o land_n castle_n 62._o etc._n etc._n title_n of_o honour_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o that_o miserable_a people_n of_o england_n that_o untrulie_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n among_o protestant_n bishopricke_n deanery_n degree_n and_o title_n of_o school_n university_n college_n etc._n etc._n be_v derive_v from_o our_o catholic_a king_n etc._n etc._n the_o antilogie_n 1_o be_v not_o here_o now_o great_a ado_n about_o nothing_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a argument_n the_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v great_a benefactor_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n in_o england_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o degree_n of_o calling_n among_o we_o they_o be_v to_o give_v great_a thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o such_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o our_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o who_o take_v himself_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o this_o bond_n to_o the_o same_o conformity_n thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n temporal_a ought_v not_o to_o abridge_v we_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a neither_o ought_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n make_v we_o forget_v our_o service_n to_o god_n if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v sound_a constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n must_v not_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o who_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o costly_a temple_n and_o building_n &_o other_o goodly_a foundation_n beautify_v many_o excellent_a law_n also_o for_o administration_n of_o justice_n publish_v and_o to_o who_o for_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o empire_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v as_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n to_o their_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n and_o founder_n 〈◊〉_d that_o say_v of_o pericles_n that_o when_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v have_v he_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n may_v easy_o have_v dissolve_v this_o doubt_n our_o worthy_a founder_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o for_o our_o house_n college_n land_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o god_n altar_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o first_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o several_a statute_n which_o the_o apologist_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 1_o forfeiture_n 4.5_o ann_n edward_n 2.17_o c._n 16._o the_o escheate_n of_o felon_n land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n 110._o 111._o 2_o franchise_n 20._o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o authority_n of_o justice_n apologist_n which_o have_v be_v sever_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o sundry_a king_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o pardon_v of_o treason_n murder_n manslaughter_n make_v and_o appoint_v of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n ann_n henr._n 8.27_o c._n 24._o 3_o intrusion_n 1._o the_o heir_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a if_o he_o enter_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v seisin_n of_o the_o king_n 112._o shall_v gain_v no_o freehold_n thereby_o edward_n 2._o ann_n 17._o c._n 13._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o regard_n for_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n 4_o mortdauncester_n 1._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o seisin_n of_o their_o land_n that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o chief_a ann_n 52._o hen._n 3._o c._n 16._o 113._o 5_o partition_n 1._o if_o land_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a descend_v to_o many_o partner_n 114._o all_o the_o heir_n shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogatiu_fw-la regis_fw-la 5_o ed._n 2._o 6_o patent_n 1._o aduowsion_n of_o church_n and_o dower_n do_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o king_n grant_n 115._o unless_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v ed._n 2._o ann_n 17._o prerogatiu_fw-la regis_fw-la c._n 15._o 7_o primer_n seyson_n 1._o 116._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v primer_n seisin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o chief_a ed._n 2._o a_o 17._o prerogatiu_fw-la reg_fw-la c._n 3_o here_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n 8_o provision_n 21._o 117._o all_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o provision_n purchase_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ed._n 3._o ric._n 2._o be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o election_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n prior_n dean_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a interrupt_v by_o the_o pope_n hen._n 4._o a_o 9_o c._n 8._o this_o act_n overthrow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o thus_o like_o a_o unskilful_a apothecary_n take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la he_o have_v temper_v a_o contrary_a drug_n which_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o collâ—quintida_n mar_v the_o whole_a potion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o medecinable_a 9_o tenure_n 2._o they_o that_o hold_v of_o land_n escheat_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o service_n to_o the_o king_n 118._o which_o they_o do_v before_o mag._n chart_n c._n 31._o 10_o ward_n 3._o the_o king_n
pound_n at_o the_o last_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v not_o many_o year_n nine_o and_o nine_o month_n lanquet_n he_o die_v of_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o poison_a quarrel_n shoot_v at_o he_o at_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o chalne_n richard_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o great_a factor_n for_o pope_n vrban_n who_o he_o decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lanquet_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o unhappy_a prince_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o at_o length_n be_v depose_v and_o cruel_o murder_v in_o pumfret_n castle_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v a_o great_a agent_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n member_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v make_v the_o statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v that_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o statute_n many_o good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o henry_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o what_o follow_v lanquet_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reign_v not_o long_o not_o make_v much_o above_o 23._o year_n between_o they_o and_o henry_n the_o 6._o hold_v on_o the_o same_o course_n against_o christ_n member_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o crown_n richard_n the_o 3._o much_o affect_v and_o affect_v of_o the_o pope_n minister_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v cardinal_n undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o deliver_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n to_o his_o uncle_n mor._n as_o a_o lamb_n into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o prevail_v therein_o his_o butcherly_a end_n be_v well_o know_v how_o his_o dead_a carcase_n be_v carry_v naked_a behind_o a_o pursuivant_n of_o arm_n all_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o mire_n and_o homely_a bury_v queen_n mary_n have_v both_o a_o short_a and_o a_o unprosperous_a reign_n she_o lose_v calais_n deceive_v in_o her_o childbirth_n 29â—_n leave_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v of_o king_n philip_n her_o husband_n before_o she_o die_v and_o end_v her_o day_n in_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o these_o prince_n which_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o infortunate_a so_o those_o magnanimous_a king_n which_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prosperous_a in_o all_o their_o affair_n edward_n the_o 1._o first_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n 7._o that_o no_o land_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o religious_a house_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 25._o the_o statute_n also_o of_o praemunire_n make_v against_o provision_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o benefice_n to_o be_v purchase_v from_o rome_n be_v then_o ordain_v king_n edward_n the_o 3._o also_o abridge_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n prohibit_v under_o great_a penalty_n that_o none_o shall_v procure_v any_o such_o provision_n at_o rome_n or_o prosecute_v any_o suit_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n king_n henry_n the_o 7._o will_v admit_v of_o no_o more_o cardinal_n in_o england_n saâ—ler_n after_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o one_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o abolish_v the_o pope_n authority_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o expel_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o popish_a trumpery_n yet_o be_v all_o these_o victorious_a king_n edward_n the_o 1._o against_o the_o welsh_a edward_n the_o 3._o against_o the_o french_a henry_n the_o 7._o against_o that_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n richard_n the_o 3._o henry_n the_o 8._o for_o his_o valiant_a battle_n famous_a edward_n the_o 6._o in_o suppress_v of_o rebel_n and_o other_o enemy_n prosperous_a and_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a noble_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o reformer_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o nourisher_n of_o his_o church_n what_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o age_n only_o but_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o can_v compare_v with_o her_o majesty_n time_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o outward_a blessing_n reign_n first_o in_o the_o year_n of_o her_o life_n she_o go_v beyond_o all_o her_o progenitor_n second_o in_o the_o length_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o exceed_v all_o but_o only_o two_o henry_n the_o 3._o and_o edward_n the_o 3._o three_o in_o peaceable_a government_n for_o so_o many_o even_o 44._o year_n none_o come_v near_o she_o four_o in_o love_n of_o the_o subject_n at_o home_n five_o in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o foreign_a prince_n six_o in_o prosperous_a success_n abroad_o in_o deliverance_n from_o more_o than_o twenty_o conspiracy_n at_o home_n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v no_o peer_n seven_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n eight_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o coin_n nine_o but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o pureness_n of_o religion_n ten_o the_o abundance_n of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v the_o like_a of_o grave_a counsellor_n and_o martial_a commander_n who_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v a_o rich_a blessing_n to_o this_o land_n and_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n love_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n so_o she_o end_v her_o day_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o year_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v the_o great_a blessing_n have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a successor_n a_o professor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n our_o renown_a king_n that_o now_o be_v by_o who_o hand_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o his_o church_n but_o because_o this_o romish_a soothsayer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o blind_a prophet_n what_o be_v like_a say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o event_n thereof_o hereafter_o i_o have_v rather_o other_o shall_v write_v and_o show_v their_o conjecture_n which_o i_o for_o reverence_n to_o my_o sovereign_n will_v here_o omit_v and_o hereupon_o he_o hope_v that_o his_o prudent_a princess_n will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o her_o noble_a predecessor_n henry_n the_o 1._o and_o henry_n the_o 2._o in_o recall_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o inconsiderate_a time_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 79._o hereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o his_o prognostication_n and_o exhortation_n be_v both_o alike_o they_o both_o show_v a_o dream_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n his_o foolish_a hope_n we_o see_v be_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a for_o her_o majesty_n leave_v she_o happy_a reign_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o she_o begin_v it_o and_o as_o she_o do_v nothing_o inconsiderate_o at_o her_o entrance_n but_o with_o great_a advice_n so_o have_v she_o no_o cause_n to_o repent_v she_o in_o the_o end_n if_o her_o majesty_n predecessor_n be_v inconstant_a in_o pull_v down_o what_o before_o they_o have_v set_v up_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a builder_n be_v not_o therein_o to_o follow_v so_o simple_a a_o plot_n as_o be_v his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n such_o be_v his_o lie_a spirit_n of_o prophesy_v indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v promise_v themselves_o a_o great_a day_n at_o the_o next_o change_n frustrate_v they_o do_v not_o mutter_v it_o in_o corner_n but_o clatter_n it_o in_o their_o vain_a pamphlet_n parson_n make_v a_o book_n of_o reformation_n against_o that_o time_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n which_o have_v disappoint_v their_o hope_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o righteous_a abel_n shall_v offer_v still_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o popish_a sacrificer_n shall_v hang_v down_o their_o head_n with_o caine._n yea_o and_o i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n that_o god_n where_o such_o trouble_n be_v fear_v have_v with_o such_o peace_n consent_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n approbation_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n acclamation_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n upon_o so_o godly_a christian_n and_o virtuous_a a_o prince_n his_o head_n such_o grace_n from_o god_n few_o expect_a all_o good_a man_n desire_v england_z i_o be_o sure_a have_v not_o deserve_v yet_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v grant_v so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 23._o it_o be_v write_v of_o sylla_n that_o after_o italy_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o civil_a war_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o first_o night_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o the_o church_n and_o
people_n of_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n not_o one_o but_o many_o both_o night_n and_o day_n to_o awake_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n not_o so_o much_o feel_v as_o fear_v and_o thus_o also_o i_o have_v at_o length_n dispatch_v that_o tedious_a and_o frivolous_a section_n the_o eight_o section_n his_o defence_n to_o the_o honourable_a council_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o nobility_n this_o section_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n confusedlie_o shuffle_v up_o and_o as_o a_o rude_a chaos_n tumble_v together_o i_o will_v if_o i_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o form_n not_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o idle_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n well_o answer_v a_o certain_a brabler_n who_o say_v o_o philosopher_n i_o be_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o with_o my_o speech_n no_o say_v he_o for_o i_o mark_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o defence_n svppose_v you_o may_v contend_v in_o politic_a government_n with_o many_o etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v some_o may_v be_v admit_v fellow_n in_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o or_o only_o material_a in_o this_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o learning_n religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v too_o wise_a to_o make_v so_o unequal_a a_o comparison_n to_o balance_v yourselves_o with_o so_o many_o saint_n most_o holy_a learned_a profess_a divine_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 80._o lin_v 12._o the_o answer_n 1_o their_o honour_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o this_o cunning_a carver_n that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o martial_a affair_n to_o equalise_v those_o in_o the_o popish_a time_n employ_v in_o both_o but_o in_o learning_n and_o religion_n they_o must_v come_v far_o short_a of_o popish_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o herein_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o true_a religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o our_o honourable_a lord_n &_o noble_n far_o exceed_v most_o of_o that_o shave_a crew_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o a_o popish_a bishop_n 949._o learning_n and_o divinity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a regard_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n a_o profound_a clerk_n that_o say_v to_o the_o merindolian_o that_o iâ—_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v or_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n curate_n yea_o and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o it_o will_v trouble_v to_o expound_v the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o creed_n such_o another_o learned_a prelate_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n in_o scotland_n that_o say_v to_o thomas_n forret_fw-la martyr_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o he_o say_v further_o 2._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o rise_v a_o proverb_n in_o scotland_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o know_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n such_o religious_a and_o devout_a bishop_n be_v some_o other_o in_o scotland_n much_o about_o that_o time_n which_o hold_v 1274._o that_o the_o paternoster_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o saint_n whereupon_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o byword_n in_o scotland_n to_o who_o say_v you_o your_o paternoster_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o our_o learned_a noble_n of_o england_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v in_o true_a learning_n and_o sound_a divinity_n with_o such_o unlearned_a popish_a bishop_n but_o i_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n case_n that_o can_v play_v the_o orator_n no_o better_o then_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n into_o who_o bosom_n he_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o forget_v that_o rule_n of_o ambrose_n qui_fw-la tractaet_fw-la debet_fw-la andientium_fw-la considerare_fw-la personas_fw-la ne_fw-la irrideatur_fw-la prius_fw-la lucam_n quam_fw-la audâ—atur_fw-la he_o that_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v consider_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v lest_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o before_o he_o be_v hearken_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o drink_v bitter_a potion_n do_v loath_a the_o very_a cup_n so_o they_o which_o accuse_v at_o the_o first_o win_v no_o grace_n with_o their_o hearer_n the_o second_o defence_n next_o this_o bold_a lad_n brave_v it_o out_o produce_v certain_a example_n of_o the_o hard_a hap_n of_o some_o noble_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o other_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n base_o disgrace_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 81._o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n miserable_o die_v terrify_v with_o monstrous_a vision_n of_o devil_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n his_o miserable_a death_n despair_v word_n filthy_a stink_n of_o body_n base_o bury_v in_o the_o night_n 82._o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n against_o he_o the_o answer_n 165._o 1_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v neither_o unfortunate_a nor_o miserable_a make_v a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o godly_a end_n defend_v with_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n mislead_v and_o misinform_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n 32._o who_o king_n henry_n afterward_o wish_v to_o be_v alive_a again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v have_v he_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v a_o traitor_n thus_o wise_a prince_n be_v sometime_o sway_v with_o false_a report_n and_o overcome_v with_o flatterer_n and_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o miserable_a indeed_o be_v the_o end_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o practise_v with_o elizabeth_n barton_n call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n against_o the_o king_n 1._o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o die_v scoff_o and_o profane_o ibid._n suffer_v for_o the_o like_a obstinacy_n and_o superstition_n how_o can_v he_o omit_v or_o forget_v these_o two_o notable_a example_n of_o deserve_a misery_n and_o object_v the_o much_o lament_a case_n of_o that_o honourable_a lord_n cromwell_n die_v in_o his_o innocence_n 2_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o somerset_n it_o be_v no_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o religion_n 2._o which_o as_o he_o have_v zealous_o maintain_v while_o he_o live_v so_o therein_o he_o constant_o die_v but_o herein_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n chastise_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o condescend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o lord_n thomas_n seymer_n wherein_o secret_o his_o own_o overthrow_n be_v intend_v though_o he_o simple_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o again_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suppose_v a_o judgement_n against_o that_o ambitious_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o by_o his_o machiavilian_a device_n cut_v off_o these_o two_o brother_n the_o king_n uncle_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o some_o of_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o event_n of_o matter_n afterward_o show_v but_o he_o be_v overtake_v in_o his_o own_o plot_n and_o suffer_v justly_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o good_a duke_n by_o his_o mean_n not_o two_o year_n before_o innocent_o end_v his_o day_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n take_v he_o to_o yourself_o for_o at_o his_o death_n he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n 167._o and_o in_o hope_n of_o favour_n consent_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o recantation_n be_v present_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n 1._o therefore_o let_v that_o church_n challenge_v he_o in_o who_o faith_n and_o communion_n he_o die_v his_o end_n full_a well_o declare_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n then_o in_o conscience_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o credit_n thereof_o rely_v upon_o this_o bragger_n bare_a word_n 168._o allege_v no_o author_n for_o it_o may_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n be_v by_o we_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o affirm_v yet_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sickness_n trouble_v with_o fearful_a vision_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o religious_a profession_n but_o to_o his_o licentious_a conversation_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o commit_v some_o thing_n not_o beseem_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v note_v this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n
ethelburga_n wife_n to_o edwine_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n reg_fw-la be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o eastangle_n but_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v 203.204_o that_o she_o become_v a_o nun_n so_o here_o be_v two_o untruth_n couch_v together_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v another_o ethelburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o offa_n which_o poison_v her_o husband_n brighthricus_fw-la k._n of_o westsaxon_n and_o flee_v into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n malmesbur_n from_o whence_o for_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o monk_n she_o be_v expulse_v this_o belike_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sacred_a nun_n nun_n etheldred_n be_v marry_v to_o king_n egfride_n refuse_v to_o company_n with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v 12._o year_n marry_v she_o forsake_v her_o lord_n and_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n wilfride_n stowe_n with_o who_o she_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a who_o her_o husband_n have_v before_o depose_v be_v this_o one_o of_o your_o sacred_a nun_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o her_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 7.4_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n virgin_n fabianâ—_n than_o a_o king_n wife_n alfritha_n wife_n to_o k._n edgar_n be_v she_o that_o cause_v edward_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o edgar_n be_v king_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o which_o fact_n she_o build_v two_o nunnery_n and_o become_v herself_o a_o nun_n this_o be_v another_o of_o his_o sacred_a nun_n he_o tell_v we_o beside_o of_o one_o kineswida_n or_o kineswina_fw-la one_o of_o that_o name_n there_o be_v wife_n to_o k._n offa_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n he_o cause_v ethelbert_n k._n of_o east-angle_n a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n to_o be_v slay_v malmesbur_n let_v she_o go_v also_o for_o another_o of_o his_o sacred_a nun_n be_v not_o our_o lady_n of_o england_n now_o much_o behold_v to_o this_o nunnes-novice_n to_o propound_v unto_o they_o such_o example_n to_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v he_o no_o protestant_n lady_n of_o england_n will_n or_o dare_v to_o compare_v herself_o with_o the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n what_o not_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o whore_n and_o murderer_n such_o as_o some_o of_o these_o be_v you_o be_v like_o soon_o to_o persuade_v with_o such_o sweet_a motion_n 205._o 4._o but_o more_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o principal_a popish_a lady_n of_o england_n may_v be_v show_v than_o any_o can_v be_v produce_v of_o protestant_a lady_n for_o the_o further_a evidence_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o simple_a argument_n to_o condemn_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n because_o of_o affliction_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o moses_n law_n in_o the_o desert_n nor_o christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n when_o nothing_o but_o tentation_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n wait_v upon_o god_n church_n shall_v find_v allowance_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o absurd_a argument_n apparel_n to_o move_v our_o protestant_a lady_n to_o embrace_v the_o italian_a or_o spanish_a religion_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o guise_n in_o apparel_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o trip_v but_o you_o will_v have_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v if_o a_o man_n chance_n to_o drink_v a_o cup_n too_o much_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v because_o he_o be_v over_o the_o shoe_n must_v he_o be_v needs_o over_o the_o boot_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o one_o but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o other_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n first_o follow_v the_o east_n manner_n isay._n 2.6_o and_o then_o also_o receive_v their_o error_n the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n v_o 8._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o english_a religion_n shall_v soon_o devour_v roman_a and_o italian_a manner_n than_o these_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o other_o and_o it_o ought_v much_o to_o move_v our_o english_a lady_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disguise_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n after_o their_o fashion_n who_o they_o be_v unlike_a in_o their_o inward_a condition_n not_o to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n see_v they_o abhor_v their_o religion_n as_o hierome_n well_o say_v aut_fw-la loquendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vestiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la aut_fw-la vestiendum_fw-la ut_fw-la loquimur_fw-la furian_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la let_v we_o profess_v as_o our_o apparel_n be_v or_o be_v apparel_v as_o our_o profession_n be_v why_o do_v we_o promise_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o with_o italian_a and_o romish_a religion_n let_v we_o shake_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o italian_a toy_n and_o fashion_n 6_o and_o what_o if_o many_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n do_v that_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v we_o also_o be_v pagan_n for_o many_o castle_n city_n town_n honour_n privilege_n be_v found_v and_o erect_v by_o they_o which_o christian_n now_o enjoy_v if_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v temporal_a benefit_n we_o shall_v imitate_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a neither_o shall_v josias_n have_v reform_v religion_n come_v of_o idolatrous_a parent_n both_o father_n and_o grandfather_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n obedient_a to_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n nor_o yet_o k._n lucius_n in_o england_n descend_v of_o so_o many_o pagane_n predecessor_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o yet_o constantine_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n so_o many_o unchristned_a emperor_n 206._o 7_o though_o protestant_n make_v not_o matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a among_o protestant_n than_o papist_n papist_n some_o of_o they_o call_v marriage_n a_o profanation_n of_o order_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o certain_a festival_n time_n in_o the_o year_n as_o not_o fit_a for_o such_o holy_a season_n they_o hold_v marriage_n between_o infidel_n not_o to_o be_v firm_a but_o that_o the_o marriage_n knot_n be_v dissolve_v if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o point_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a reverend_a opinion_n of_o marriage_n 207._o it_o be_v also_o a_o slander_v that_o among_o protestant_n matrimony_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o divorcement_n at_o their_o will_n we_o only_o allow_v divorce_n for_o fornication_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o allow_v separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o monastical_a life_n sometime_o with_o consent_n sometime_o without_o as_o etheldred_n do_v forsake_v her_o husband_n company_n and_o become_v a_o nun_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o they_o allow_v also_o separation_n of_o marriage_n for_o other_o cause_n as_o for_o infidelity_n heresy_n the_o protestant_n then_o allow_v but_o one_o exception_n of_o fornication_n be_v free_a from_o this_o accusation_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o for_o concubine_n and_o bastard_n though_o all_o protestant_n in_o outward_a profession_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v yet_o they_o be_v both_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o popish_a church_n many_o of_o the_o king_n have_v their_o concubine_n ethelbald_n his_o judith_n edgar_n have_v his_o elfleda_n henry_n the_o 2._o his_o rosamund_n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o alicia_n edward_n the_o 4._o jane_n shore_n and_o he_o may_v with_o shame_n enough_o have_v conceal_v bastardy_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o popery_n the_o papal_a bishop_n set_v up_o edward_n 157._o edgar_n base_a son_n and_o for_o that_o time_n put_v by_o egelredus_fw-la the_o lawful_a heir_n how_o many_o of_o their_o unholie_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v infamous_a for_o their_o concubine_n and_o bastard_n sergius_n the_o 3._o have_v a_o concubine_n call_v marozia_n geograph_n john_n the_o 10._o theodora_n gregor_n 7._o matilda_n alexander_n the_o 6._o have_v julia_n farnesia_n leo_fw-la 10._o magdalena_n paulus_n 3_o laura_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o do_v erect_v stew_n for_o both_o sex_n paulus_n the_o three_o have_v 30._o thousand_o harlot_n in_o rome_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o who_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n use_v a_o monthly_a rent_n and_o as_o for_o bastard_n they_o abound_v in_o that_o holy_a see_v john_n the_o 10._o be_v bastard_n son_n to_o pope_n landus_n john_n the_o 11._o the_o son_n of_o sergius_n the_o 3._o by_o the_o famous_a strumpet_n marozia_n innocentius_n the_o 8._o have_v 16._o bastard_n who_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o child_n whereas_o
before_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o their_o nephew_n alexander_n the_o 6._o have_v also_o diverse_a base_o beget_v as_o caesar_n borgia_n popery_n another_o duke_n of_o candie_n and_o juffredus_fw-la paulus_n the_o 3._o have_v a_o wicked_a son_n like_o the_o father_n petrus_n aloisius_n bloody_a bonner_n here_o in_o england_n have_v diverse_a base_a child_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o farm_n diverse_a of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n a_o hundred_o such_o example_n may_v be_v show_v of_o popish_a prelate_n that_o keep_v their_o concubine_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o bastardy_n but_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o ignatian_n friar_n so_o much_o mislike_v concubine_n will_v not_o therein_o clear_v his_o own_o order_n and_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o that_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v other_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n masspriest_n report_v have_v you_o not_o beard_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o not_o long_o since_o a_o jesuite_n here_o in_o london_n erect_v a_o kind_n of_o family_n of_o love_n 2._o lecture_v by_o night_n three_o or_o four_o night_n together_o to_o his_o auditor_n all_o of_o woman_n and_o those_o fair_a one_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o night_n meet_v for_o fear_n at_o leastwise_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o &_o do_v know_v some_o who_o miss_v their_o wife_n the_o while_n have_v scratch_v their_o head_n where_o it_o itch_v not_o and_o bite_v their_o lip_n therefore_o this_o objection_n i_o return_v and_o cast_v it_o as_o his_o own_o dirt_n upon_o the_o libeler_n face_n we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o and_o that_o old_a say_n be_v verify_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o other_o and_o be_v disease_v himself_o hierome_n well_o say_v ocean_n perdit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la docendi_fw-la cvius_fw-la sermo_fw-la opere_fw-la destruitur_fw-la he_o lose_v the_o authority_n of_o teach_v who_o speech_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o own_o do_v and_o menander_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speaker_n persuade_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o the_o author_n defence_n to_o all_o inferior_a subject_n the_o apology_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistler_n defence_n here_o be_v this_o to_o persuade_v the_o inferior_a sort_n to_o embrace_v popery_n because_o all_o their_o ancestor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n they_o live_v by_o pension_n farm_n annuity_n alm_n of_o religious_a house_n no_o fine_n or_o enhance_a rent_n etc._n etc._n no_o forfeiture_n turn_v out_o of_o farm_n destruction_n of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n no_o wife_n to_o provide_v for_o jointure_n no_o daughter_n to_o endow_v etc._n etc._n no_o elder_a son_n to_o enrich_v with_o new_a inheritance_n not_o so_o many_o jar_n and_o quarrel_n in_o law_n the_o antilogie_n this_o pope_n pedlar_n open_v his_o pack_n to_o every_o one_o and_o be_v odious_a in_o obtrude_a the_o same_o ware_n for_o like_o a_o tire_a hackney_n he_o keep_v his_o old_a tract_n and_o still_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o section_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v before_o he_o broach_v the_o same_o stale_a stuff_n weary_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o vain_a repetition_n and_o long_a periode_n that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a quotiescum_fw-la que_fw-la â—um_fw-la legero_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la i_o defecerat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la distinctio_fw-la totum_fw-la incipit_fw-la totum_fw-la peâ—det_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la totus_fw-la sermo_fw-la omni_fw-la materiae_fw-la convenit_fw-la quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la convenit_fw-la as_o often_o as_o i_o read_v he_o i_o find_v no_o distinction_n till_o i_o want_v breath_n every_o sentence_n begin_v and_o yet_o hang_v upon_o another_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v fit_a for_o every_o matter_n because_o it_o fit_v indeed_o none_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o babbler_n and_o battist_n although_o not_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v popish_a what_o then_o so_o be_v their_o ancestor_n pagan_n few_o of_o the_o apostle_n ancestor_n be_v of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o achitophel_n counsel_n have_v take_v place_n neither_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n and_o refuse_v the_o elder_n tradition_n nor_o england_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n indeed_o stephen_n obstinate_a hearer_n do_v well_o follow_v this_o popish_a counsel_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act._n 7.51_o thus_o this_o popeling_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n because_o their_o forefather_n do_v so_o 2._o they_o have_v pension_n farm_n from_o abbey_n without_o fine_n or_o forfeiture_n a_o great_a matter_n whereas_o they_o be_v before_o farmer_n and_o pensioner_n now_o they_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o abbey_n land_n they_o give_v alm_n to_o maintain_v idle_a vagabond_n and_o lewd_a person_n and_o make_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o impudent_a beggar_n beside_o their_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o abbey_n to_o do_v all_o this_o when_o they_o possess_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o land_n concern_v raise_n of_o fine_n enhaunce_v of_o rent_n destruction_n of_o wood_n etc._n these_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o profess_v it_o in_o sincerity_n be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o these_o oppression_n as_o any_o papist_n and_o be_v it_o so_o charitable_a a_o work_n to_o preserve_v wood_n and_o destroy_v and_o dispeople_v town_n as_o some_o of_o your_o friend_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o other_o place_n have_v do_v be_v more_o compassion_n to_o be_v show_v to_o tree_n than_o man_n to_o wood_n than_o town_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o provide_v jointure_n for_o their_o wife_n dower_n for_o their_o daughter_n inheritance_n for_o their_o child_n for_o the_o monk_n have_v enough_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o kindred_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o kind_a &_o love_a to_o man_n wife_n &_o daughter_n it_o have_v be_v a_o unnatural_a part_n to_o neglect_v their_o child_n 3._o what_o have_v he_o allege_v here_o for_o popery_n which_o the_o pagane_n idolater_n may_v not_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o thus_o the_o superstitious_a woman_n reason_v in_o jeremy's_n time_n when_o we_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o feel_v none_o evil_a but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o burn_v incense_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v have_v scarceness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n jeremy_n 44.17.18_o thus_o symmachus_n reason_v for_o the_o pagan_n secuta_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la fames_fw-la publica_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la hominum_fw-la concussae_fw-la quercus_fw-la quando_fw-la vulsae_fw-la herbarum_fw-la radices_fw-la public_a famine_n follow_v the_o fact_n when_o the_o idol_n be_v destroy_v when_o be_v it_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o man_n do_v shake_v down_o acorn_n and_o pull_v up_o root_n for_o food_n thus_o many_o simple_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o merry_a world_n when_o we_o may_v have_v 20._o egg_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n for_o six_o penny_n all_o this_o while_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o while_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v pine_v for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a though_o they_o sit_v by_o their_o fleshpot_n &_o have_v bread_n their_o belly_n full_a as_o the_o unthankful_a israelite_n murmur_v exod._n 16.3_o yet_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o all_o this_o time_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o we_o frankelie_o profess_v though_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v scarcity_n trouble_n war_n penury_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v flourish_v with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n with_o peace_n abundance_n plenty_n yet_o have_v we_o rather_o with_o moses_n suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o possess_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n then_o when_o their_o wheat_n and_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 4.7_o we_o rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o all_o prosperity_n &_o abundance_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o hierome_n well_o say_v nudam_fw-la crucem_fw-la nudus_fw-la sequar_fw-la nec_fw-la lucra_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la quaeras_fw-la militia_n i_o will_v follow_v
christ_n naked_a cross_n myself_o naked_a the_o world_n gain_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n service_n it_o be_v memorable_a which_o be_v report_v of_o agesilaus_n who_o when_o the_o thasian_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o with_o his_o army_n bring_v he_o meal_n fat_a goose_n fine_a cake_n with_o other_o junket_n he_o refuse_v they_o all_o the_o meal_n only_o except_v give_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o delight_v servile_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d free_a man_n abhor_v so_o these_o thing_n whereby_o papist_n measure_v religion_n as_o riches_n prosperity_n external_a glory_n protestant_n who_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v from_o popish_a superstition_n do_v hold_v they_o too_o light_a weight_n to_o weigh_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o his_o defence_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n the_o first_o inuective_n 1_o last_o to_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n of_o england_n who_o displeasure_n as_o i_o esteem_v it_o least_o so_o i_o name_v they_o last_o pag._n 113._o 2_o i_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o all_o pope_n father_n doctor_n counsel_n 208._o university_n college_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o martin_n luther_n where_o so_o many_o million_o of_o miraculous_o approve_a saint_n have_v live_v and_o die_v pag._n 113._o 3_o i_o impugn_v a_o new_a poor_a lewd_a licentious_a and_o unlearned_a company_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n ignorant_a wicked_a deceitful_a minister_n heretical_a heretic_n seducer_n reprobate_a person_n that_o learn_v their_o religion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o die_v without_o repentance_n condemn_v in_o hell_n 4_o i_o impugn_v a_o private_a religion_n of_o one_o nation_n 209._o in_o one_o only_a time_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 114._o the_o defensative_a 1_o this_o judasite_n friar_n be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n marshal_n to_o place_v every_o man_n in_o his_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o his_o authority_n reach_v only_o to_o martial_a his_o fellow_n friar_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a be_v always_o in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o ignatian_n friar_n if_o they_o have_v their_o right_n have_v the_o last_o place_n in_o public_a procession_n as_o be_v the_o young_a order_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v this_o frierlie_a companion_n will_v hold_v great_a scorn_n that_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v think_v therefore_o to_o be_v worst_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n well_o it_o have_v please_v his_o mastship_n to_o talk_v with_o minister_n in_o the_o last_o place_n man_n that_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o not_o their_o due_a place_n and_o here_o agesilaus_n answer_n may_v serve_v who_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o certain_a play_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mean_a place_n say_v it_o be_v well_o i_o must_v show_v that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a professor_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n counsel_n general_a particular_a university_n college_n which_o be_v &_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v condemn_v popish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o profess_a and_o practise_v section_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o these_o be_v but_o face_v word_n and_o brag_a speech_n as_o though_o bish._n jewel_n that_o reverend_a father_n have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v this_o challenge_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ._n bish._n cranmer_n also_o avouch_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o doctor_n above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n 1874._o if_o this_o benchwhistler_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o challenge_n let_v he_o understand_v it_o now_o and_o put_v up_o his_o pipe_n if_o he_o know_v it_o before_o it_o be_v great_a impudency_n in_o he_o to_o make_v these_o brag_n till_o they_o be_v answer_v but_o as_o for_o your_o million_o of_o saint_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o that_o those_o saint_n who_o you_o challenge_v if_o they_o be_v right_a saint_n they_o be_v not_o you_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o you_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n make_v but_o course_n saint_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o see_v saint_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n suspect_v and_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v saint_v there_o their_o saintship_n may_v be_v worthily_o doubt_v of_o that_o grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o whereas_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o few_o there_o be_v which_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n math._n 7.14_o that_o say_v therefore_o of_o agesilaus_n may_v fit_v they_o who_o when_o as_o the_o confederate_n murmur_v that_o they_o supply_v more_o soldier_n than_o the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v the_o crier_n to_o bid_v all_o the_o artificer_n as_o potter_n brazier_n smith_n carpenter_n to_o depart_v and_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v but_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o their_o law_n to_o follow_v any_o base_a handicraft_n then_o he_o smile_v say_v see_v how_o many_o more_o soldier_n we_o have_v send_v out_o than_o you_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o cobbler_n 〈◊〉_d tinker_n potter_n and_o other_o base_a artisane_n and_o right_a soldier_n so_o popish_a saint_n differ_v from_o true_a saint_n and_o though_o they_o have_v more_o in_o muster_n and_o number_n yet_o the_o protestant_n i_o doubt_v not_o have_v more_o in_o right_a account_n and_o true_a value_n 3._o but_o who_o be_v the_o licentious_a unlearned_a company_n wicked_a ignorant_a deceitful_a heretical_a their_o fellow_n priest_n shall_v testify_v who_o thus_o witness_n of_o the_o judasite_n who_o they_o call_v proud_a nimrod_n boisterous_a hunter_n jesuitical_a humorist_n machevillian_n practiser_n furious_a spirit_n man_n without_o conscience_n a._n cousine_v and_o conspire_v companion_n ambitious_a hypocrite_n the_o more_o knave_n the_o better_a luck_n and_o one_o of_o they_o they_o term_v a_o italianate_a companion_n a_o devil_n incarnate_a ibid._n a_o other_o a_o devilish_a politician_n a._n the_o whole_a order_n they_o name_v the_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o school_n of_o machevilisme_n a_o other_o they_o call_v a_o most_o diabolical_a 97.6_o unnatural_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n the_o rest_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n damn_v for_o heretic_n bathamans_n blasphemous_a wretch_n proud_a pharisee_n the_o infernal_a consistory_n they_o object_n unto_o they_o their_o night_n lecture_n and_o their_o auditor_n of_o woman_n and_o those_o fair_a one_o for_o the_o most_o part_n while_o their_o husband_n miss_v their_o wife_n scratch_v their_o head_n now_o sir_n take_v your_o popish_a livery_n of_o deceitful_a heretical_a teach_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a to_o yourself_o which_o your_o fellow_n mass_n priest_n have_v shape_v you_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o your_o manner_n as_o for_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o esteem_v of_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n as_o of_o rabsakeh_n his_o rail_n who_o though_o he_o utter_v many_o shameful_a word_n against_o the_o city_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v one_o stone_n against_o it_o to_o hurt_v it_o no_o more_o shall_v this_o rail_a rabsakeh_n notwithstanding_o his_o wicked_a term_n fasten_v one_o true_a word_n upon_o christ_n minister_n 4._o our_o religion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v in_o england_n only_o profess_v but_o in_o scotland_n the_o low_a country_n helvetia_n geneva_n in_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o in_o some_o peaceable_o in_o some_o with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n neither_o have_v the_o gospel_n only_o flourish_v in_o these_o time_n but_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o witness_n of_o it_o as_o learned_a illyricus_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o a_o large_a treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v this_o prattler_n otherwise_o than_o a_o vain_a fellow_n that_o till_o he_o be_v answer_v be_v bold_a untrue_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o only_a nation_n and_o in_o one_o only_a time_n indeed_o they_o which_o die_v among_o protestant_n without_o repentance_n towards_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v save_v but_o their_o faith_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
repent_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v rather_o that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n without_o repentance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n can_v be_v save_v 6._o for_o no_o idolater_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n you_o promise_v salvation_n to_o your_o disciple_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v to_o their_o proselyte_n 23._o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o your_o mass_n afford_v like_o help_n to_o the_o comer_n to_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n corban_n do_v to_o the_o suitor_n to_o the_o altar_n we_o know_v that_o out_o of_o god_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n resurrect_v duae_fw-la porte_fw-fr sunt_fw-la porta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la &_o porta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la portam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intramus_fw-la portam_fw-la paradisi_fw-la there_o be_v two_o gate_n one_o of_o paradise_n another_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n this_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n only_o open_v which_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o ignatian_n seducer_n can_v promise_v salvation_n to_o other_o wherein_o they_o fail_v themselves_o as_o their_o own_o fellow_n have_v censure_v they_o a._n all_o jesuit_n except_o they_o amend_v their_o manner_n and_o reform_v their_o order_n be_v damn_v for_o heretic_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o god_n church_n as_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d atheist_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o their_o credulous_a simple_a scholar_n may_v say_v as_o agesilaus_n to_o the_o thasian_o that_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n first_o say_v he_o make_v yourselves_o god_n and_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o can_v make_v i_o one_o too_o the_o second_o inuective_n he_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o so_o many_o precede_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o to_o the_o three_o protestant_n archbishop_n cranmer_n parker_n grindall_n these_o he_o do_v first_o extenuate_v and_o then_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v 210._o they_o be_v of_o three_o diverse_a religion_n in_o substantial_a point_n yea_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o diverse_a religion_n 2._o none_o of_o they_o burn_v for_o protestancy_n 211._o quarter_v for_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n a_o saint_n for_o life_n renown_v for_o learning_n 3._o cranmer_n condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n 212._o prove_v public_o perjure_a and_o to_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o hand_n and_o consent_n of_o fifty_o clergy_n man_n recant_v his_o error_n 213._o be_v in_o the_o case_n for_o relapse_n 214._o for_o ignorance_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o common_a school_n of_o oxford_n p._n 215._o 215._o 4._o the_o archbishop_n their_o prodecessor_n s._n augustine_n s._n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n honorius_n etc._n etc._n &_o other_o 216._o 68_o in_o number_n many_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n miraculous_o approve_v of_o god_n p._n 126._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o equal_a to_o credit_n these_o than_o the_o other_o the_o defensative_a 1._o we_o depend_v not_o for_o our_o faith_n upon_o any_o archbishop_n whether_o papal_a or_o protestant_n we_o receive_v not_o our_o faith_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v pin_v upon_o their_o sleeve_n for_o our_o judgement_n in_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o yet_o the_o three_o protestant_a bishop_n rehearse_v prove_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o all_o their_o predecessor_n ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o humane_a tradition_n neither_o do_v they_o vary_v as_o be_v surmise_v in_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v therein_o of_o three_o diverse_a much_o less_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o sundry_a religion_n 2._o though_o to_o be_v quarter_v for_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o traitorous_a papist_n and_o proper_a unto_o such_o rebellious_a and_o disloyal_a person_n as_o the_o judasite_n and_o baal_n priest_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o bless_a cranmer_n be_v burn_v for_o protestancie_n as_o be_v learned_a ridley_n godly_a latimer_n zealous_a hooper_n constant_a ferrar_n all_o protestant_a bishop_n cranmers_n godly_a life_n and_o episcopal_a virtue_n his_o soberness_n gentleness_n charity_n humility_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n diligence_n in_o his_o call_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o grave_a pen_n of_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n master_n fox_n 1865._o such_o as_o in_o few_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v neither_o his_o adversary_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o confound_v his_o learning_n also_o be_v well_o know_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o learned_a book_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1874._o which_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v be_v set_v forth_o seven_o year_n ago_o then_o and_o no_o man_n have_v bring_v any_o author_n against_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o pardon_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o not_o thereof_o condemn_v 1._o as_o he_o untrue_o report_v &_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o perjure_a have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o under_o protestation_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v obedience_n simple_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a oath_n like_v unto_o herod_n and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o law_n say_v illicitum_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la a_o unlawful_a oath_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n say_v juramentum_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v non_fw-la ligat_fw-la a_o oath_n against_o good_a manner_n bind_v not_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v unjust_a to_o prince_n to_o who_o due_a obedience_n be_v deny_v and_o against_o good_a manner_n in_o that_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v thereby_o maintain_v the_o popish_a bishop_n rather_o be_v perjure_a that_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n first_o take_v afterward_o a_o contrary_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o bishop_n cranmer_n object_v to_o bishop_n brooke_n 1._o whereas_o their_o first_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v hold_v those_o fifty_o clergy_n man_n hand_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v by_o cranmer_n but_o subscribe_v by_o themselves_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n indeed_o fisher_n charge_v archbishop_n warrham_n with_o counterfeit_v of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o sit_v at_o blackfriar_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n stow._n he_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o execute_v just_a revenge_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o rash_a subscription_n first_o consume_v the_o same_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o than_o peter_n tear_n and_o repentance_n for_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n neither_o be_v he_o by_o their_o law_n in_o case_n of_o relapse_n when_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o show_v his_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o unaduised_a act_n of_o subscription_n he_o be_v hiss_v indeed_o of_o the_o young_a heady_a scholar_n but_o that_o argue_v their_o temerity_n not_o that_o reverend_a father_n simplicity_n the_o donatist_n serve_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n 3._o that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o their_o defence_n say_v also_o that_o augustine_n &_o the_o other_o catholic_n be_v therefore_o disgrace_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n 4._o concern_v the_o popish_a archbishop_n 1._o if_o number_n may_v prevail_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o a_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o pagan_a sacrificer_n the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o holy_a man_n whereof_o some_o be_v disloyal_a to_o their_o prince_n 16._o as_o thomas_n becket_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o robert_z winchelsey_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o thomas_n arundel_n to_o richard_n the_o second_o who_o be_v by_o parliament_n adjudge_v a_o traitor_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v busy_a malicious_a uncharitable_a contentious_a as_o baldwine_n stephen_n laughton_n richardus_fw-la magnus_fw-la have_v great_a strife_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n boniface_n kilwaruy_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o bear_v up_o of_o their_o mass_n in_o london_n and_o kent_n john_n peccham_n with_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 395._o such_o
be_v the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o these_o proud_a papal_a archbishop_n 3._o for_o their_o miracle_n they_o be_v mere_a forgery_n such_o as_o be_v report_v of_o dunstane_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o harp_n to_o sing_v and_o play_v alone_o hang_v on_o the_o wall_n 2._o how_o he_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n tempt_v he_o with_o woman_n such_o be_v the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n as_o fable_n magnates_fw-la interdixerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la martyrem_fw-la thoman_n nominaret_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la miracula_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la the_o great_a man_n forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v thomas_n a_o martyr_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n 4._o neither_o be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o learned_a clerk_n crikeladens_n though_o some_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v have_v more_o learning_n then_o true_a piety_n or_o honesty_n as_o lanfranke_a anselm_n yet_o for_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v they_o be_v not_o augustine_n the_o founder_n of_o that_o sea_n a_o great_a divine_a that_o must_v needs_o send_v to_o gregory_n for_o resolution_n in_o these_o profound_a question_n whether_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v 117._o after_o how_o many_o day_n the_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptizme_v and_o such_o like_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o learning_n in_o their_o archbishop_n be_v not_o great_o requisite_a when_o robert_n burnell_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o thomas_n cobham_n two_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v elect_v be_v refuse_v and_o peccham_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o reinald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o ambitious_a man_n 395._o better_o acquaint_v with_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v chancellor_n than_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v appoint_v in_o their_o stead_n 5._o but_o as_o i_o hold_v bishop_n cranmer_n in_o true_a learning_n and_o sound_a divinity_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o his_o prodecessour_n so_o in_o godly_a constancy_n to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a martyr_n of_o that_o sea_n that_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n elphegus_n the_o 26._o archbishop_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n 120._o simon_n sudbury_n be_v behead_v of_o the_o rebel_n 2._o because_o he_o give_v counsel_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n 6._o neither_o do_v the_o truth_n want_v witness_n from_o among_o these_o ancient_a archbishop_n 1._o cuthbertus_n the_o 11._o archbishop_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n exequy_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a elfricus_n the_o 26._o do_v write_v certain_a sermon_n against_o transubstantiation_n 1139._o the_o authenticals_n thereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n simon_n islip_n forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n 14.17_o therefore_o even_o among_o they_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o himself_o altogether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o muster_n of_o his_o popish_a archbishop_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a math._n 13.14_o hierome_n say_v well_o of_o such_o quòd_fw-la i_o damnant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la sed_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la quorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o opprimere_fw-la potest_fw-la docere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o that_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v we_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o treason_n their_o authority_n may_v impeach_v i_o but_o not_o teach_v i_o metellus_n because_o he_o be_v blind_a 2._o be_v forbid_v among_o the_o roman_n to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o they_o have_v a_o law_n that_o no_o augur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o sore_n or_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v execute_v their_o office_n as_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o these_o blind_a prelate_n lame_a and_o disease_a in_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v expound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o disease_v in_o their_o soul_n to_o handle_v divine_a thing_n the_o three_o inuective_n 1._o in_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v overthrow_v they_o 117._o 2._o if_o they_o allege_v university_n they_o be_v over-matched_n 118._o oxford_n have_v have_v in_o catholic_a time_n thirty_o thousand_o student_n all_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o us._n 3._o for_o other_o clergy_n man_n we_o have_v have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o synod_n two_o to_o one_o in_o number_n two_o hundred_o to_o one_o p._n 116._o 4._o if_o they_o urge_v scripture_n by_o resort_v to_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o victory_n be_v we_o 119._o we_o use_v more_o scripture_n for_o number_n of_o book_n more_o for_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n our_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n profess_a student_n in_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n excellent_a linguist_n many_o natural_a bear_v greek_n and_o hebrew_n their_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n never_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o 120._o in_o the_o parliament_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v decree_v there_o be_v no_o person_n present_a that_o understand_v either_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n p._n 117._o the_o defensative_a 1._o this_o be_v as_o like_a to_o be_v so_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n now_o in_o force_n at_o rome_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v maintain_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v twenty_o canon_n among_o they_o that_o give_v testimony_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o one_o decree_n that_o he_o can_v allege_v among_o we_o make_v for_o they_o this_o i_o have_v already_o perform_v in_o synopsis_n throughout_o wherefore_o in_o this_o so_o shameless_a and_o unreasonable_a assertion_n i_o will_v vouchsafe_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o say_v with_o augustine_n 2.38_o non_fw-la invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la refellerem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la iocantem_fw-la irriderem_fw-la aut_fw-la insanientem_fw-la dolerem_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o else_o to_o answer_v you_o then_o either_o as_o a_o jester_n to_o scorn_v you_o or_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o pity_v you_o 2._o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o herdelberge_n argentine_n magdobe_v wittenberg_n basile_n geneva_n vtricke_n lepden_n cambridge_n oxford_n with_o many_o more_o be_v with_o the_o protestant_n king_n henry_n for_o his_o divorce_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o europe_n oxford_n be_v not_o whole_o you_o no_o not_o in_o the_o gross_a time_n of_o popery_n 448._o for_o they_o clear_v under_o their_o common_a seal_n john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n 3._o we_o confess_v papist_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v more_o in_o number_n so_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o multitude_n exceed_v the_o christian_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a eccles._n 23.2_o synod_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a protestant_n have_v more_o on_o their_o side_n than_o papist_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o to_o synopsis_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v as_o you_o say_v be_v try_v by_o the_o original_a scripture_n the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o end_n but_o your_o say_n and_o do_n agree_v not_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v this_o only_a authentic_a in_o sermon_n reading_n 2._o disputation_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n why_o do_v they_o not_o amend_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a according_a to_o the_o original_n read_n still_o genes_n 3.15_o she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n for_o he_o or_o it_o genes_n 8.4_o for_o seventeen_o seven_o and_o twenty_o psal._n 68.13_o for_o live_v among_o the_o pot_n sleep_v between_o the_o lot_n and_o in_o diverse_a hundred_o such_o place_n they_o swerve_v from_o the_o original_n you_o use_v indeed_o more_o scripture_n for_o number_n as_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a work_n which_o be_v never_o record_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n neither_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o approve_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o not_o for_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n for_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o apocrypha_n some_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a some_o in_o the_o latin_a only_o you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o popish_a expositor_n such_o as_o
vigilius_n council_n that_o because_o peter_n be_v call_v cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v one_o from_o another_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o letter_n such_o a_o proper_a interpreter_n be_v pope_n innocent_a that_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n against_o marry_v 82.2_o your_o best_a linguist_n and_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n as_o paguinus_n arius_n montanus_n approve_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o do_v differ_v in_o judgement_n therein_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n protestant_n be_v not_o inferior_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n excellent_a linguist_n and_o learned_a interpreter_n but_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o romish_a church_n witness_v hereunto_o tremellius_n a_o bear_a hebrew_n junius_n mercerus_n calvin_n beza_n stephanus_n with_o other_o who_o fit_a translation_n apt_a exposition_n and_o most_o learned_a commentary_n do_v obscure_a all_o their_o popish_a scholastical_a tractate_v silly_a allegory_n and_o sophistical_a dispute_n what_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o parliament_n man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o guess_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o receive_v direction_n from_o most_o learned_a man_n whitehead_n elmer_n horn_n jewel_n with_o other_o with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n general_a consent_n of_o university_n school_n synod_n these_o be_v but_o weak_a ground_n a_o few_o profess_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hear_v before_o a_o multitude_n in_o error_n josua_n do_v not_o so_o reason_n though_o all_o the_o people_n beside_o shall_v have_v forsake_v god_n 15_o yet_o i_o &_o my_o house_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a company_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n epiphanius_n write_v to_o hierome_n say_v quasi_fw-la multitudo_fw-la peccantium_fw-la scelus_fw-la minuit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la numerositate_fw-la lignorum_fw-la maior_fw-la gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la succrescat_fw-la as_o though_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n do_v lessen_v the_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o wood_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n seneca_n well_o say_v ne_fw-fr pecorum_fw-la ritu_fw-la antecedentium_fw-la sequamur_fw-la gregem_fw-la let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a to_o sheep_n still_o to_o follow_v those_o which_o go_v before_o argumentum_fw-la pessimi_fw-la turba_fw-la est_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la quid_fw-la optimè_fw-la factum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la quid_fw-la usitatissimum_fw-la the_o multitude_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v best_a do_v not_o what_o be_v most_o in_o use_n titus_n flaminius_z say_v well_o to_o philopoemenes_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o achaian_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n but_o want_v money_n that_o he_o have_v arm_n and_o leg_n but_o no_o belly_n so_o our_o adversary_n contend_v with_o multitude_n but_o bring_v no_o truth_n do_v show_v we_o leg_n and_o arm_n enough_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v not_o he_o break_v off_o here_o his_o bitter_a invective_n and_o come_v after_o his_o ignatian_n humour_n by_o cunning_a persuasion_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o the_o four_o article_n his_o insinuation_n here_o the_o epistler_n seem_v thus_o to_o reason_n if_o catholic_n be_v in_o error_n then_o either_o they_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o err_v 1._o but_o neither_o the_o first_o 221._o see_v we_o undergo_v many_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n for_o our_o profession_n p._n 218._o we_o follow_v a_o profession_n so_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a 222._o p._n 220._o their_o religion_n be_v pleasant_a and_o by_o profess_v it_o they_o live_v in_o honour_n and_o delight_n which_o have_v entice_v protestant_n 223._o to_o be_v mahometanes_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o the_o second_o we_o have_v all_o authority_n time_n and_o place_n for_o our_o defence_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v travel_v all_o country_n 224._o study_v in_o all_o university_n we_o want_v wife_n riches_n honour_n the_o impediment_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o study_n if_o religion_n can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o all_o mean_n they_o none_o p._n 218._o the_o repulse_v 1._o they_o suffer_v not_o punishment_n for_o their_o profession_n but_o for_o their_o practise_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o their_o rebellion_n which_o of_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o hold_v transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n or_o any_o such_o like_a popish_a error_n but_o because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o corrupt_v and_o seduce_v the_o subject_n we_o may_v say_v then_o unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n tribunus_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr persecutor_n vester_fw-ge sed_fw-la persecutor_n persecutoris_fw-la vestri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la erroris_fw-la vestri_fw-la the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o persecute_v you_o but_o that_o which_o persecute_v you_o which_o be_v your_o error_n 2._o neither_o be_v popery_n such_o a_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a life_n nor_o their_o imprisonment_n so_o hard_o as_o they_o complain_v see_v their_o leisure_n suffer_v they_o in_o wisbich_n prison_n to_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o high_a placeâ—_n at_o the_o table_n they_o one_o accuse_v another_o of_o dice_v card_v drunkenness_n lâ—b_n fornication_n even_o in_o prison_n these_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a life_n the_o priest_n tell_v friar_n parson_n â—_o that_o if_o laugh_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o can_v laugh_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o they_o have_v report_v of_o the_o ignatian_o that_o some_o of_o they_o ride_v in_o coach_n have_v their_o stable_n of_o change_n of_o gelding_n do_v spend_v after_o five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n go_v rich_o apparel_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o rigorous_a and_o penitential_a life_n 3._o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n bishop_n of_o spain_n abbot_n in_o france_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n i_o think_v they_o in_o their_o imprisonment_n and_o affliction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v live_v in_o great_a fullness_n and_o plenty_n and_o more_o at_o heart_n ease_v that_o some_o papist_n be_v turn_v protestant_n for_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v but_o that_o protestant_n have_v become_v mahometanes_n he_o can_v show_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o temporizer_n and_o corrupt_a convert_v as_o he_o speak_v of_o popery_n be_v a_o fit_a stock_n to_o graft_v a_o atheist_n and_o mahometan_a in_o than_o protestancie_n according_a to_o the_o common_a byword_n a_o english_a italianate_a a_o devil_n incarnate_a 4._o neither_o be_v austerity_n of_o life_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o give_v to_o fast_v then_o christ_n disciple_n among_o the_o mahometanes_n there_o be_v hermit_n and_o barefooted_a friar_n the_o donatist_n be_v very_o desperate_a and_o will_v cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n and_o break_v their_o neck_n as_o augustine_n say_v i_o will_v know_v who_o first_o of_o your_o side_n do_v cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o 2.89_o valdè_fw-la illud_fw-la granum_fw-la fertile_a fuit_fw-la unde_fw-la tanta_fw-la seges_fw-la praecipitatorum_fw-la cadaverum_fw-la pullulavit_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a grain_n from_o whence_o have_v bud_v forth_o so_o many_o precipitate_v carcase_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n yet_o say_v they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a error_n although_o they_o do_v which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a mind_n suffer_v and_o endure_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n 5_o and_o this_o last_o serve_v if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o clear_v the_o protestant_n from_o suspicion_n of_o wilfulness_n who_o have_v endure_v more_o by_o imprisonment_n famishment_n whip_v rack_a torment_a burn_a and_o many_o more_o torment_n by_o a_o hundred_o fold_n at_o papist_n hand_n only_o for_o their_o conscience_n than_o the_o other_o have_v feel_v for_o their_o offence_n against_o the_o state_n 1._o wife_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o study_v they_o be_v helper_n rather_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o minister_n from_o worldly_a business_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a meditation_n than_o paradise_n
yet_o god_n think_v good_a to_o make_v woman_n there_o no_o person_n more_o give_v to_o meditation_n then_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o wife_n follow_v of_o they_o to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o nay_o rather_o vagrant_a and_o unsettle_a lust_n such_o as_o reign_v in_o popery_n be_v a_o distract_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v good_a divinity_n lecture_n which_o the_o judasite_n use_v to_o read_v in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o auditory_n of_o fair_a woman_n 97.2_o while_o their_o husband_n miss_v of_o they_o scratch_v their_o head_n where_o it_o itch_v not_o as_o the_o masseprieste_n report_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o the_o travel_n abroad_o or_o study_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o seek_v mean_v a_o far_o off_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n certain_o to_o true_a knowledge_n which_o of_o the_o christian_a professor_n can_v compare_v with_o solon_n lycurgus_n thales_n plato_n pythagoras_n for_o long_a travail_n visit_v of_o strange_a country_n see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o many_o nation_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n the_o pharisee_n do_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n they_o be_v great_a traveller_n than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v nothing_o help_v they_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n every_o church_n and_o country_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v find_v at_o home_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n aswell_o as_o by_o search_v abroad_o as_o moses_n say_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o beyond_o the_o sea_n 14._o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o we_o but_o the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o hierome_n say_v desâ—â—t_fw-la notus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o judaea_n esse_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v know_v only_o in_o judea_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n divinity_n be_v as_o well_o study_v at_o cambridge_n as_o at_o rome_n at_o oxford_n as_o at_o paris_n and_o for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o integrity_n of_o truth_n much_o better_a without_o comparison_n seneca_n say_v proprium_fw-la agri_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la diâ—_n pati_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o mutationibus_fw-la ut_fw-la remedijs_fw-la uti_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o sick_a person_n to_o endure_v nothing_o long_o and_o to_o use_v often_o change_n as_o remedy_n so_o this_o shift_a of_o place_n and_o change_v of_o country_n argue_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n plutarch_n very_o well_o compare_v such_o to_o hen_n that_o when_o they_o have_v heap_n of_o corn_n before_o they_o yet_o do_v seek_v in_o corner_n and_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n curiosit_a and_o scrape_v with_o their_o foot_n so_o the_o sicke-braind_a student_n have_v much_o better_a doctrine_n at_o home_n and_o more_o plenty_n of_o true_a knowledge_n do_v go_v further_o and_o speed_n worse_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o epistler_n belike_o fail_v of_o other_o proof_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o protestation_n the_o five_o point_n his_o protestation_n if_o they_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o the_o poor_a author_n hereof_o have_v study_v they_o all_o and_o more_o than_o protestant_n use_n then_o after_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o read_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n historian_n counsel_n schoolman_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o protestation_n i_o take_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o this_o protestation_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o holy_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n historian_n popeâ—_n decree_n scholies_n exposition_n counsel_n school_n and_o father_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o protestant_n condemn_v p._n 221._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o make_v for_o we_o what_o against_o we_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v challenge_v i_o of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o err_v to_o follow_v a_o profession_n so_o austere_a etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v no_o reader_n can_v be_v so_o partial_a to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n p._n 222._o the_o concertation_n this_o ignatian_n professor_n as_o it_o seem_v dwell_v by_o evil_a neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o commend_v himself_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o his_o read_n and_o knowledge_n as_o though_o he_o only_o be_v conversant_a in_o author_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o hundred_o of_o minister_n and_o this_o poor_a author_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o can_v true_o say_v as_o much_o of_o themselves_o as_o this_o bragger_n profess_v at_o this_o time_n therefore_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o make_v no_o further_o answer_v they_o to_o set_v a_o modest_a contestation_n against_o his_o proud_a protestation_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v have_v use_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n saluinum_fw-la prou._n 26.5_o and_o though_o i_o fear_v as_o hierome_n say_v vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la officium_fw-la putetur_fw-la ambitio_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v but_o officious_a shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v ambitious_a that_o whereunto_o i_o be_o drive_v of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v deem_v vanity_n yet_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o any_o man_n be_v bold_a i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o bold_a also_o 2._o cor._n 11.21_o like_a as_o pericles_n be_v depress_v and_o deprave_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v urge_v modest_o to_o commend_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o angry_a say_v he_o with_o i_o which_o think_v myself_o inferior_a to_o none_o neither_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n nor_o in_o utter_v what_o i_o understand_v so_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o this_o vain_a challenger_n in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o have_v first_o thereunto_o by_o his_o importunity_n provoke_v if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v study_v they_o all_o and_o more_o than_o papist_n use_v if_o they_o contend_v to_o credit_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a i_o have_v study_v they_o in_o those_o language_n and_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n and_o scholiaes_fw-la latin_a and_o some_o greek_a for_o their_o exposition_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n socrates_n sozomen_n s._n hierome_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o i_o have_v peruse_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n i_o have_v often_o with_o diligence_n consider_v the_o decree_n both_o all_o that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o if_o they_o will_v be_v arbitrate_v by_o the_o present_a school_n and_o scholastical_a reason_n i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o if_o they_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chelcedone_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v they_o all_o from_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a to_o the_o last_o of_o trent_n as_o all_o approve_a particular_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o ordinary_o use_v if_o they_o think_v there_o be_v ever_o true_a religion_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o have_v careful_o read_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostom_n damascene_fw-la pamphilus_n eusebius_n theodoret_n ruffinus_n socrates_n sozomenus_n euagrius_n bernard_n the_o imperial_a constitution_n with_o other_o author_n old_a and_o new_a and_o with_o great_a diligence_n than_o ignatian_n friar_n common_o use_v to_o do_v have_v i_o thank_v god_n of_o my_o own_o writing_n and_o collation_n out_o of_o the_o foresay_a father_n and_o writer_n not_o much_o less_o than_o two_o ream_n of_o paper_n yet_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o this_o my_o protestation_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o holy_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o historian_n counsel_n father_n that_o live_v within_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o point_n by_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o papist_n by_o the_o same_o condemn_v i_o have_v examine_v and_o with_o diligent_a advice_n read_v over_o many_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n and_o not_o any_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n contain_v any_o argument_n
but_o say_v with_o hierome_n non_fw-la consuevi_fw-la eorum_fw-la insultare_fw-la erroribus_fw-la quorum_fw-la miror_fw-la ingenia_fw-la who_o wit_n i_o commend_v their_o error_n will_v i_o not_o defend_v 2._o what_o if_o luther_n be_v untrue_o allege_v whereof_o there_o be_v just_a suspicion_n because_o the_o citer_fw-la follow_v not_o the_o addition_n at_o wittemberge_n of_o luther_n work_n but_o another_o at_o jeane_a wherein_o it_o be_v like_o the_o adversary_n have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o corrector_n and_o make_v luther_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o cit_v as_o colloquium_fw-la mensal_n i_o do_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o addition_n at_o wittemberge_n where_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o luther_n work_n be_v keep_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o they_o have_v use_v luther_n as_o gregory_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n alij_fw-la tractatus_fw-la nostros_fw-la calumniantes_fw-la ea_fw-la sentire_fw-la nos_fw-la criminantur_fw-la luc._n quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sensisse_fw-la nos_fw-la novimus_fw-la other_o cavil_v at_o our_o tractate_v do_v accuse_v we_o to_o think_v that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o never_o think_v 3._o those_o speech_n wherein_o luther_n be_v traduce_v if_o they_o be_v interpret_v with_o favour_n though_o the_o sound_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o harsh_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o hard_a in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o show_v what_o temptation_n he_o have_v tentation_n how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o doubtful_a cogitation_n and_o sometime_o even_o with_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v plunge_v in_o hell_n that_o he_o wish_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v never_o begin_v that_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v burn_v as_o though_o such_o tentation_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n david_n be_v sometime_o so_o perplex_v that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal._n 116_o 11._o that_o even_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n deceive_v he_o saint_n paul_n also_o have_v fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o to_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o popish_a professor_n to_o feel_v such_o conflict_n in_o their_o soul_n see_v this_o freshwater_n soldier_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o these_o spiritual_a combat_n find_v fault_n with_o luther_n herein_o in_o the_o three_o sentence_n object_v luther_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o show_v his_o constant_a resolution_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o despite_n of_o emperor_n turk_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o adversary_n his_o peremptory_a profession_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v better_o qualify_v in_o term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o every_o where_o justify_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v good_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o as_o hierome_n well_o say_v pelagian_n veritas_fw-la laborare_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o truth_n may_v be_v blame_v but_o not_o shame_v but_o as_o for_o your_o graceless_a term_n of_o graceless_a luther_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v least_o grace_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v he_o who_o god_n with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n have_v grace_v these_o rail_a speech_n be_v but_o like_a unto_o shemei_n his_o cast_n of_o stone_n at_o david_n 16.6_o wherewith_o in_o the_o end_n he_o hurt_v himself_o and_o as_o seneca_n well_o say_v serenum_fw-la ignominias_n &_o probra_fw-la velut_fw-la clamorem_fw-la hostium_fw-la ferat_fw-la &_o saxa_fw-la sine_fw-la vulnere_fw-la circa_fw-la galeas_fw-la trepidantia_fw-la these_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v like_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o far_o off_o and_o as_o stone_n that_o do_v fall_v down_o about_o our_o ear_n without_o any_o hurt_n so_o while_o this_o rail_a rabsakeh_n use_v no_o better_a weapon_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o we_o hear_v he_o but_o feel_v he_o not_o he_o wound_v his_o own_o credit_n he_o hurt_v not_o our_o cause_n and_o we_o say_v to_o he_o as_o a_o certain_a rhodian_a to_o a_o unshamefast_a man_n that_o make_v great_a outcry_n 〈◊〉_d i_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v but_o that_o another_o keep_v silence_n we_o more_o respect_v other_o man_n reverend_a silence_n of_o luther_n than_o his_o rash_a loquacitie_n the_o second_o inducement_n 1._o pride_n wine_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o original_n of_o apostasy_n so_o be_v it_o in_o luther_n if_o pride_n have_v not_o be_v they_o have_v keep_v their_o vow_n of_o obedience_n 226._o if_o wine_n and_o riches_n have_v not_o be_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n if_o woman_n and_o wantonness_n have_v not_o be_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n but_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n p._n 126._o 2._o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n twenty_o time_n gather_v together_o in_o general_a council_n have_v give_v sentence_n with_o we_o 227._o many_o thousand_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n all_o king_n etc._n etc._n all_o pope_n father_n school_n university_n etc._n etc._n all_o former_a heretic_n have_v approve_v it_o 3._o we_o have_v offer_v they_o all_o trial_n 228._o as_o great_a security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n as_o pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n can_v give_v to_o come_v to_o disputation_n p._n 127._o 4._o their_o own_o scholar_n condemn_v they_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n explode_v with_o hiss_v and_o clap_v of_o hand_n in_o oxford_n 229._o we_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o promise_n for_o equality_n of_o disputation_n etc._n etc._n the_o disputation_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n to_o their_o little_a glory_n that_o in_o the_o tower_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o much_o it_o do_v disgrace_v they_o p._n 127._o the_o advertisement_n 1._o these_o three_o indeed_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n if_o pride_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v seek_v to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n cause_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o papal_a hierarchy_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o civil_a authority_n if_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o so_o have_v peel_v and_o poll_v all_o christian_a nation_n with_o intolerable_a tax_n of_o first_o fruit_n annates_fw-la tenthes_o provision_n 1538._o archbishop_n palles_fw-la peter_n penny_n and_o such_o like_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o bishoprike_n in_o england_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o 80000._o florenes_n that_o be_v almost_o 20000._o pound_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n through_o europe_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o 2460843._o florenes_n that_o be_v 553189._o pound_n or_o there_o about_o if_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o carnal_a desire_n have_v not_o be_v the_o popish_a crew_n will_v never_o have_v condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n to_o live_v in_o adultery_n incest_n fornication_n open_o to_o maintain_v courtesan_n and_o strumpet_n as_o be_v notorious_o evident_a and_o practise_v in_o rome_n their_o mass_n priest_n will_v not_o have_v corrupt_v virgin_n detain_v wife_n and_o daughter_n from_o their_o husband_n and_o father_n 860._o as_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n complain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o norimberge_n these_o three_o then_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n indeed_o with_o the_o which_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v untrue_o slander_v yet_o have_v the_o truth_n prevail_v according_a the_o posy_n of_o darius_n noble_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v this_o conclusion_n put_v under_o the_o pillow_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o her_o dream_n lest_o she_o shall_v sleep_v too_o long_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o awake_a and_o asleep_a while_o she_o live_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o well_o perceive_v popery_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o outward_a glory_n commodity_n pleasure_n and_o vanity_n be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o that_o religion_n in_o this_o faith_n she_o live_v in_o this_o faith_n she_o now_o sleep_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v awake_v in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o receive_v the_o endless_a reward_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o sleep_v yet_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o awake_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o her_o place_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o truth_n you_o may_v well_o put_v your_o conclusion_n under_o his_o pillow_n when_o he_o sleep_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o will_v soon_o descry_v that_o your_o popish_a instructer_n be_v but_o night_n bird_n your_o best_a reason_n dream_n and_o your_o religion_n darkness_n and_o with_o darius_n give_v sentence_n with_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o
very_a marrow_n of_o popery_n continue_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n except_v and_o you_o have_v beside_o a_o breathe_a time_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n such_o as_o that_o of_o saul_n who_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10.1_o such_o a_o breathe_a as_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v never_o have_v again_o in_o england_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o time_n of_o your_o captivity_n and_o again_o you_o be_v somewhat_o too_o forward_o to_o look_v for_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n so_o soon_o after_o 70._o year_n past_a stay_v till_o you_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o captivity_n of_o protestant_n that_o 7._o time_n 70._o year_n endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o terrene_a god_n the_o pope_n as_o long_o as_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n 430._o year_n exod._n 12.40_o and_o much_o long_o and_o then_o after_o that_o time_n expire_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n if_o you_o can_v but_o because_o you_o plead_v prescription_n of_o 70._o year_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o mind_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o seventy_o year_n determine_v for_o judaes_n deliverance_n but_o the_o 65._o year_n which_o want_v not_o many_o of_o seventie_o which_o be_v limit_v for_o ephraim_n destruction_n within_o five_o and_o threescore_o year_n ephraim_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o be_v a_o people_n isa._n 7.8_o and_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o the_o proud_a idolatrous_a ephramite_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o this_o time_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v ephraim_n portion_n and_o their_o kingdom_n come_v to_o desolation_n concern_v your_o pope_n jubilee_n enjoy_v you_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o get_v you_o pack_v to_o rome_n and_o solace_v yourselves_o there_o england_n care_v not_o for_o jubilee_n pardon_v nor_o for_o such_o paltry_a pardoner_n as_o you_o be_v protestant_n have_v enjoy_v through_o god_n mercy_n a_o full_a jubilee_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n happy_n reign_v jubilee_n and_o now_o we_o trust_v begin_v another_o joyful_a jubilee_n under_o our_o noble_a king_n and_o so_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o his_o m._n &_o his_o royal_a posterity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o jubilee_n to_o jubilee_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o celebrate_v a_o everlasting_a jubilee_n in_o heaven_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o solemnize_v his_o jubilee_n like_a as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o jubilee_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o bring_v deliverance_n to_o his_o church_n but_o destruction_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o next_o jubilee_n come_v so_o this_o pope_n jubilee_n â—â—bile_n wherein_o they_o have_v confederate_a to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v like_a to_o be_v ominous_a to_o that_o bloody_a generation_n &_o prosperous_a we_o hope_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o romish_a jubilee_n late_o celebrate_v in_o new_a babylon_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v like_o balthasars_n feast_n which_o he_o make_v in_o old_a babylon_n 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n follow_v the_o same_o night_n to_o who_o fit_o agree_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n virgilius_n namque_fw-la ut_fw-la supremam_fw-la falsa_fw-la inter_fw-la gaudia_fw-la noctem_fw-la egerimus_fw-la nosti_fw-la it_o be_v our_o last_o and_o only_a night_n that_o we_o thus_o spend_v in_o false_a delight_n so_o may_v this_o happy_o be_v the_o last_o popish_a jubilee_n and_o this_o great_a solemnity_n may_v end_v with_o a_o sardonian_a laughter_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n prou._n 16.18_o 2._o if_o religion_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o sound_a peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n peace_n we_o desire_v not_o as_o we_o fear_v not_o his_o curse_n if_o he_o love_v quietness_n protestant_n will_v not_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o seek_v trouble_v they_o can_v requite_v he_o but_o if_o scotland_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o league_n and_o amity_n as_o among_o other_o nation_n this_o pope_n muster-maister_n have_v number_v it_o i_o hope_v england_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n that_o be_v now_o one_o with_o scotland_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o england_n can_v agree_v with_o none_o in_o religion_n it_o accord_v with_o scotland_n geneva_n helvetia_n belgia_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n some_o diversity_n in_o external_a right_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o no_o two_o protestant_n prince_n can_v have_v this_o peace_n together_o see_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o for_o 45._o year_n there_o be_v a_o firm_a peace_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v unite_v in_o religion_n such_o as_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v not_o know_v for_o five_o hundred_o year_n while_o both_o these_o kingdom_n profess_a popery_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v one_o protestant_n prince_n offend_v another_o with_o war_n but_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o prince_n and_o state_n addict_v to_o the_o popish_a profession_n to_o wage_v battle_n one_o with_o another_o france_n spain_n kingdom_n naples_n milan_n the_o venetian_n geane_z florentines_n roman_n have_v often_o one_o with_o fierce_a war_n assault_v another_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v among_o the_o pagan_n how_o in_o graecia_n the_o spartan_n athenian_n corinthian_n theban_n argive_n megarensian_o with_o other_o city_n do_v with_o cruel_a war_n one_o afflict_v another_o 15.5_o so_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v go_v out_o and_o go_v in_o but_o great_a trouble_n be_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o peace_n among_o the_o romanist_n neither_o sound_n and_o in_o truth_n nor_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n but_o like_v unto_o judas_n kiss_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n peace_n and_o amity_n as_o ambrose_n say_v amoris_fw-la pignore_fw-la scelus_fw-la implet_fw-la 18._o pacis_fw-la instrumento_fw-la odia_fw-la serit_fw-la by_o a_o token_n of_o love_n he_o work_v mischief_n and_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n sow_v hatred_n so_o his_o unholy_a fatherhood_n feign_v peace_n if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o break_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n better_o as_o eugenius_n the_o four_o cause_v ladislaus_n to_o break_v the_o truce_n make_v with_o amurathes_n the_o great_a turk_n 1._o to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o all_o christendom_n wherein_o the_o pope_n very_o well_o resemble_v cleomenes_n the_o spartan_a king_n who_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o argive_n for_o certain_a day_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o three_o night_n after_o and_o slay_v they_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v make_v truce_n for_o day_n 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o night_n 3._o popish_a religion_n can_v neither_o make_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o it_o rob_v of_o his_o due_a honour_n make_v other_o mediator_n invocate_a saint_n worship_v idol_n nor_o with_o angel_n saint_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v reu._n 22.8_o nor_o with_o saint_n who_o while_o they_o live_v refuse_v that_o adoration_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o popery_n as_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n to_o worship_v he_o act._n 10.26_o to_o the_o soul_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o offer_v wrong_a keep_v they_o in_o torment_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n reu._n 14.13_o neither_o can_n popish_a professor_n have_v peace_n in_o themselves_o see_v they_o deny_v justification_n only_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o that_o religion_n agree_v with_o none_o but_o devil_n for_o it_o maintain_v lie_v wonder_n which_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o it_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o it_o persecute_v &_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n reu._n 2.10_o popery_n therefore_o which_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o god_n can_v reconcile_v we_o or_o make_v we_o agree_v with_o god_n superstition_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n but_o make_v we_o further_o off_o pelagian_n hierome_n well_o say_v hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la contemnamus_fw-la timores_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o other_o